christ_n eat_v the_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n just_a before_o his_o death_n and_o their_o break_a bread_n together_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n not_o a_o year_n whereas_o the_o pope_n show_v not_o himself_o till_o near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o i_o can_v see_v friendly_a reader_n how_o much_o more_o criminal_a i_o make_v my_o adversary_n by_o charge_v he_o with_o say_v in_o our_o name_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o say_v that_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n eat_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n invention_n unless_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o supper_n with_o the_o former_a in_o short_a we_o can_v but_o repute_v this_o a_o injury_n too_o apparent_a for_o john_n faldo_n utmost_a invention_n to_o cover_v but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o imputation_n of_o forgery_n at_o least_o a_o very_a gross_a perversion_n he_o thus_o brave_v i_o reply_v p._n 70._o if_o pen_n dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o iquote_v three_o or_o four_o time_n over_o in_o pag._n 39_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o a_o deceiver_n to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o read_v it_o w._n s._n answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o will_v know_v father_n how_o it_o be_v concern_v these_o thing_n call_v ordinance_n as_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n answ_n why_o child_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n they_o rise_v from_o the_o pope_n invention_n rejoynder_n this_o citation_n as_o rank_o and_o partial_o as_o he_o have_v put_v down_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o account_v the_o lord_n supper_n either_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n invention_n how_o can_v it_o since_o we_o know_v the_o pope_n date_n to_o have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o practice_n his_o citation_n must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o such_o a_o supper_n as_o the_o apostate_n church_n have_v presume_v to_o practice_n and_o that_o i_o put_v not_o a_o fair_a gloss_n than_o his_o own_o answer_n will_v allow_v observe_v these_o word_n and_o the_o who_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o use_v they_o have_v their_o institution_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v never_o so_o ordain_v of_o christ_n strong_o imply_v that_o what_o be_v of_o christ_n ordination_n be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n invention_n and_o institution_n consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v neither_o a_o popish_a invention_n nor_o institution_n which_o be_v yet_o plain_o from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v sprinkle_v water_n in_o a_o child_n face_n or_o to_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n nor_o godfathers_n and_o godmothers_n to_o undertake_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v so_o or_o after_o that_o manner_n use_v and_o receive_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o then_o that_o his_o reflection_n lie_v against_o their_o manner_n of_o practise_v and_o use_v they_o &_o not_o against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o at_o any_o time_n practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n &_o follower_n therefore_o he_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o truth_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v but_o apply_v these_o word_n pope_n invention_n to_o the_o name_n that_o be_v lord_n supper_n which_o the_o quaker_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n since_o we_o so_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n name_n and_o thing_n and_o these_o practice_n and_o usage_n of_o they_o which_o have_v rise_v since_o the_o apostasy_n now_o it_o rest_v with_o thou_o friendly_a reader_n to_o pass_v judgement_n which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v act_v the_o deceiver_n to_o leave_v out_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o his_o hard_a word_n he_o that_o affirm_v vv._n smith_n call_v that_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v in_o use_v some_o time_n as_o well_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n as_o before_o the_o pope_n invention_n or_o i_o that_o affirm_v and_o from_o vv._n smith_n own_o book_n have_v express_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v as_o primitive_o practise_v but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o abuse_v by_o the_o apostate_n church_n for_o the_o supper_n itself_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v at_o that_o day_n so_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o luke_n 24._o 11._o marry_o magdalen_n news_n about_o christ_n resurrection_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n yet_o that_o the_o service_n and_o consequent_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o as_o they_o come_v to_o witness_v he_o the_o evangelical_n supper_n of_o passover_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o discontinue_v it_o first_o because_o the_o false_a church_n have_v make_v market_n with_o her_o imitate_v that_o primitive_a practice_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n abroad_o from_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v within_o and_o have_v be_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n about_o it_o render_v it_o and_o water_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o christianity_n thereby_o puff_v up_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v not_o next_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o such_o observation_n that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o and_o magnify_v in_o the_o world_n last_o and_o eminent_o we_o discontinue_v it_o because_o christ_n be_v become_v unto_o our_o soul_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o sign_n of_o to_o wit_n the_o heaunely_a bread_n and_o passover_n which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o perverse_o he_o wrong_v christ_n and_o holy_a scripture_n who_o turn_v this_o passage_n do_v this_o till_o i_o come_v after_o this_o strange_a manner_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n past_a not_o to_o come_v rep._n p._n 71._o whereinis_fw-la first_o he_o make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o death_n to_o come_v next_o instead_o of_o exhort_v people_n to_o look_v for_o his_o come_v until_o which_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n practise_v it_o he_o turn_v back_o their_o eye_n from_o that_o expectation_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n whole_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thereby_o seek_v to_o perpetuate_v his_o absence_n and_o bar_v out_o his_o appearance_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n till_o i_o come_v which_o end_v the_o absence_n during_o which_o the_o institution_n last_v for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o frame_v into_o a_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o will_v be_v always_o past_a therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o so_o remember_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o word_n remembrance_n for_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v because_o of_o remember_v christ_n death_n than_o forever_o because_o his_o death_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v thus_o it_o pervert_v the_o text_n in_o that_o it_o make_v not_o the_o outward_a supper_n to_o cease_v upon_o his_o come_v as_o john_n 14._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 20._o which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n supper_n till_o who_o come_v christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n do_v it_o but_o to_o continue_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o remember_v christ_n death_n only_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v be_v consequent_o to_o continue_v it_o upon_o institution_n forever_o i_o shall_v only_o leave_v two_o thing_n with_o my_o reader_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o that_o from_o our_o discontinue_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o outward_a and_o temporary_a observance_n j._n faldo_n conclude_v our_o absolute_a and_o general_a denial_n of_o they_o 2_o because_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v deny_v reject_v and_o term_v popish_a the_o long_a abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o charge_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n with_o call_v water-baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o primitive_o practise_v popish_a invention_n etc._n etc._n god_n if_o he_o please_v make_v this_o man_n sensible_a of_o his_o notorious_a injustice_n towards_o we_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n we_o own_o honour_n and_o love_n and_o only_o deny_v and_o reject_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o the_o will_n study_v or_o acquisition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n who_o not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themfelve_n be_v whole_o dark_a as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o true_a ministry_n not_o know_v what_o they_o deny_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v which_o do_v not_o edify_v but_o hazard_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o want_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o instruct_v they_o so_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o wait_v to_o feel_v a_o enduement_n with_o divine_a power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o proceed_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o divine_a virtue_n from_o they_o to_o make_v their_o ministry_n effectual_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o holy_a live_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unsavoury_a and_o irreligious_a conversation_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o two_o or_o three_o testimony_n give_v by_o man_n once_o in_o request_n with_o separatist_n christopher_n goad_n invalidity_n of_o church_n censure_n pag._n 64_o 65._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v minister_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o remain_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o mivister_v the_o spirit_n i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v that_o person_n for_o the_o time_n be_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a minister_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o regard_v sex_n the_o spirit_n regard_v not_o age_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sex_n nor_o any_o major_a part_n can_v minister_v spirit_n but_o who_o the_o spirit_n please_v christopher_n goad_n right_a spir._n etc._n etc._n p._n 21_o 22._o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v call_v we_o off_o from_o man_n from_o the_o gloworm_n light_n of_o this_o creation_n from_o man_n part_n a_o gift_n into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a prophet_n no_o true_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n but_o by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o he_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o see_v he_o present_a and_o come_v be_v not_o in_o deed_n a_o testimony_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti-christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o balaam_n be_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o notion_n all_o true_a prophet_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o christopher_n goad_n paraphrase_n upon_o act._n 17._o p._n 18._o we_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v our_o guide_n or_o any_o company_n of_o minister_n â—ut_v the_o spirit_n if_o he_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o we_o have_v but_o one_o master_n that_o be_v christ_n t._n collier_n in_o his_o work_n p._n 47_o 48._o and_o p._n 430._o upon_o that_o scripture_n mal._n 27._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n now_o this_o usual_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v people_n into_o this_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o whereas_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o alone_a priest_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n malipiero_n 3._o 1._o the_o alone_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v anti-christ_n set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n human_a industry_n tongue_n and_o art_n in_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o anti-christ_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n anti-christ_n seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v w._n dell_n sermon_n pag._n 16_o 17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a but_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n w._n dell._n stumble_v stone_n p._n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o common_a ministry_n belong_v equaly_a and_o the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n w._n dell._n trial_n of_o spirit_n p._n 17_o 18._o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believe_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n exact_o and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a original_a and_o curiosity_n of_o criticism_n yet_o speak_v it_o without_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n before_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n see_v all_o right_a prophecy_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o it_o must_v so_o proceed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o large_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n greenham_n serm._n 1._o p._n 51._o without_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a exercise_n can_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n for_o the_o word_n work_v not_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v little_o affect_v therewith_o unless_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o same_o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n the_o next_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o be_v a_o gospel-church_n one_o of_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v be_v in_o j._n n_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 17._o and_o the_o church_n so_o gather_v into_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n where_o the_o spirit_n alone_o be_v teacher_n upon_o which_o he_o argue_v thus_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v other_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n alone_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n deny_v a_o gospel-church_n and_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o they_o have_v more_o teacher_n than_o all_o other_o thus_o his_o first_o book_n pag._n 16._o to_o which_o i_o return_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n may_v discern_v that_o from_o our_o speak_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o visible_a religious_a society_n common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n asia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n now_o observe_v his_o reply_n reply_v pag._n 59_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o all_o my_o book_n my_o charge_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v a_o gospel-church_n not_o visible_a religious_a society_n rejoynder_n confident_o say_v but_o if_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o do_v it_o follow_v
that_o salvation_n be_v entail_v by_o the_o gospel_n on_o a_o mighty_a confidence_n or_o vehement_a persuasion_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o p._n 160._o thus_o teach_v d._n patrick_n d._n tillatson_n d._n cradock_n w._n shirlock_n and_o other_o call_v episcopalians_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o general_a independent_o and_o baptist_n how_o this_o will_v agree_v with_o j._n f._n but_o above_o all_o how_o episcopalian_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o his_o book_n then_o vindicate_v a_o story_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v in_o his_o preface_n whilst_o they_o be_v so_o manifest_o contradict_v in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o justification_n every_o common_a capacity_n will_v see_v without_o further_a point_v and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o exception_n he_o make_v against_o my_o defence_n of_o a_o say_v charge_v by_o he_o upon_o r._n farnsworth_n as_o fit_v for_o his_o turn_n reply_v p._n 72._o to_o the_o second_o citation_n viz._n what_o righteousness_n christ_n perform_v without_o i_o be_v not_o my_o justification_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o w._n p._n seek_v to_o mend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o much_o akin_a to_o it_o thus_o what_o give_v daily_a access_n and_o acceptance_n to_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o preparation_n of_o clean_n and_o righteous_a adornment_n the_o soul_n actual_o receive_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n take_v justification_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o not_o for_o remission_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n do_v his_o worst_a there_o need_v a_o diver_n of_o delos_n to_o make_v very_o good_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o so_o wâ—ll_n acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n meaning_n as_o well_o as_o their_o say_n that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o intend_v by_o all_o this_o no_o other_o righteousness_n for_o access_n and_o acceptance_n then_o what_o be_v subject_v in_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o righteousness_n rejoynder_n the_o word_n he_o charge_v upon_o r._n farnsworth_n i_o defend_v conditional_o that_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v they_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n offer_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o understand_v be_v not_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n pass_v by_o christ_n offer_v etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o root_n nature_n and_o power_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n through_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o first_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o he_o cite_v no_o book_n a_o fault_n i_o find_v with_o he_o before_o and_o desire_v he_o just_o where_o he_o leave_v off_o that_o the_o next_o time_n he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o book_n that_o afford_v that_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v next_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v we_o intend_v our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o acceptance_n with_o god_n whereas_o in_o so_o many_o word_n i_o say_v that_o the_o clean_a and_o righteous_a adornment_n which_o give_v the_o soul_n admittance_n into_o god_n holy_a court_n must_v actual_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o lord_n her_o righteousness_n which_o four_o word_n with_o a_o great_a many_o more_o he_o disingenuous_o skip_v for_o those_o word_n of_o he_o subject_v in_o man_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n within_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o righteousness_n that_o can_v be_v subject_v in_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o my_o mean_v notwithstanding_o his_o obtrusive_a confidence_n my_o own_o word_n plain_o evidence_n he_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o a_o child_n be_v wash_v clean_o by_o its_o father_n be_v its_o own_o cleanness_n or_o that_o it_o make_v itself_o clean_a or_o because_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o rag_n entreat_v some_o better_a raiment_n at_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o take_v he_o into_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o menial_a servant_n therefore_o that_o livery_n or_o apparel_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v denote_v and_o have_v the_o access_n proper_a to_o one_o of_o his_o family_n be_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n or_o work_v and_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o this_o be_v absurd_a john_n faldo_n consequence_n can_v be_v rational_a in_o short_a the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n bring_v into_o his_o people_n by_o which_o he_o fit_v they_o for_o his_o father_n communion_n 24._o be_v not_o the_o less_o of_o he_o nor_o the_o more_o of_o or_o from_o we_o because_o in_o we_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o pernicious_a mean_v to_o be_v we_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prevent_v i_o with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n cat._n p._n 74._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o we_o have_v life_n before_o we_o have_v motion_n to_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o life_n we_o have_v salvation_n and_o so_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v we_o from_o god_n reply_v pag._n 72._o this_o citation_n mr._n penn_n have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v but_o he_o forbear_v it_o among_o many_o other_o which_o say_v more_o for_o my_o purpose_n than_o he_o dare_v transscribe_v rejoynder_n if_o there_o be_v other_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o this_o he_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o conceal_v they_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o will_v i_o can_v and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v misapply_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v very_o faithful_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o do_v serious_o profess_v i_o never_o meet_v yet_o with_o his_o peer_n for_o quote_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n either_o in_o pag._n 74._o or_o in_o several_a page_n before_o or_o after_o that_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a catechism_n second_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o five_o word_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o stand_v we_o most_o upon_o to_o be_v cite_v and_o altogether_o the_o true_a question_n which_o be_v this_o quest_n but_o whether_o do_v you_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n you_o do_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n answ_n nay_o we_o do_v not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v life_n before_o we_o have_v motion_n to_o act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n what_o reader_n can_v be_v clear_a first_o than_o his_o denial_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o good_a work_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n next_o what_o plain_a then_o that_o he_o exclude_v action_n and_o consequent_o work_v as_o in_o the_o creature_n from_o so_o much_o as_o please_a god_n unless_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o thereby_o empower_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n acceptance_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n or_o action_n but_o his_o be_v find_v act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o live_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o and_o through_o which_o access_n to_o and_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o child_n and_o thus_o much_o w._n smith_n follow_v word_n tell_v we_o and_o so_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v free_o give_v we_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o that_o put_v we_o upon_o motion_n and_o action_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o what_o we_o do_v for_o life_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v we_o from_o the_o motion_n or_o first_o set_v on_o work_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o be_v life_n before_o action_n which_o move_v we_o to_o action_n and_o not_o action_n before_o life_n thereby_o to_o attain_v life_n catechism_n page_n 73_o 74._o now_o reader_n this_o consider_v give_v we_o thy_o judgement_n of_o j._n faldo_n dare_v proof_n do_v it_o not_o to_o a_o tittle_n make_v good_a his_o charge_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o work_n what_o sort_n of_o conscience_n must_v he_o have_v that_o dare_v look_v the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n and_o obtrude_v such_o arrant_a untruth_n upon_o it_o do_v this_o scandalous_a perversion_n become_v a_o man_n who_o two_o page_n off_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o abhor_v
substance_n or_o invention_n for_o text_n or_o wrest_n for_o meaning_n or_o gibe_n and_o taunt_n for_o pertinent_a reply_v i_o have_v hitherto_o abundant_o satisfy_v myself_o concern_v he_o and_o i_o hope_v all_o that_o read_v i_o both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o essay_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n if_o not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o as_o want_v good_a will_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_v never_o more_o sedulous_a and_o i_o think_v never_o more_o faithful_a in_o any_o such_o affair_n and_o to_o the_o end_v my_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_v may_v be_v further_o justify_v and_o confirm_v and_o his_o deportment_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o controversy_n more_o exact_o relate_v i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o to_o tell_v he_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o reflection_n on_o person_n and_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n he_o abhor_v that_o sordid_a way_n of_o write_v which_o some_o practice_n of_o reflect_v nick-naming_a give_v ill-language_n etc._n etc._n either_o to_o his_o adversary_n or_o his_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o most_o man_n they_o condemn_v in_o other_o what_o they_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o so_o true_o no_o adversary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o severe_a censure_n of_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o proceed_v have_v make_v more_o bold_a with_o his_o reader_n nor_o fall_v more_o foul_o upon_o his_o adversary_n yea_o person_n unconcerned_a then_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v we_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o man_n that_o have_v scarce_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n when_o our_o peace_n be_v disturb_v by_o a_o great_a book_n entitle_v with_o no_o more_o modesty_n nor_o mercy_n then_o in_o plain_a term_n qvakerism_n no_o christianity_n in_o this_o he_o charge_v we_o at_o once_o with_o whatever_o all_o our_o adversary_n put_v together_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n insist_v upon_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a almost_o every_o charge_n as_o scandalous_a and_o impious_a as_o rank_a blasphemy_n and_o both_o render_v and_o call_v so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o that_o discourse_n this_o book_n i_o think_v i_o answer_v with_o more_o moderation_n then_o either_o it_o deserve_v or_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n will_v have_v grant_v at_o the_o latter-end_n of_o it_o i_o run_v up_o a_o few_o of_o his_o many_o unworthy_a reflection_n jeer_n and_o scoff_v together_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o help_v my_o reader_n to_o a_o true_a relish_n of_o our_o adversary_n spirit_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o which_o make_v i_o conclude_v i_o have_v not_o injure_v he_o nor_o in_o one_o word_n do_v he_o wrong_n for_o have_v i_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o pass_v over_o my_o collection_n with_o so_o deep_a silence_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o transcribe_v they_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o provocation_n i_o meet_v with_o to_o draw_v rebuke_n from_o i_o horrid_a imposture_n ditch_n of_o gross_a delusion_n subvert_v christianity_n their_o feign_a christ_n folly_n madness_n it_o begin_v in_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n gratify_v pride_n idleness_n giddiness_n in_o professor_n profane_a vanity_n folly_n nonsense_n error_n whether_o it_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o fox_n or_o the_o goose_n imposture_n babble_n blockish_a person_n quakerism_n enter_v the_o world_n as_o if_o satan_n break_v loose_a and_o possession_n by_o satan_n be_v to_o make_n way_n and_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n o_o the_o hell_n dark_a expression_n of_o the_o quaker_n teacher_n what_o bitter_a curse_n and_o execration_n dismal_a howl_v horrible_a roar_v blasphemy_n wretch_n vain_a fiction_n quaker_n glow-worm_n deck_n their_o idol_n real_a nonsense_n but_o it_o be_v pity_n not_o to_o lash_v a_o little_a idiot_n stark_o blind_a steel_v hard_a your_o crooked_a unholy_a principle_n their_o light_n grow_v wise_a and_o wise_a opium_n of_o quakerism_n the_o quaker_n divine_a spirit_n dumb_a refreshment_n at_o quaker_n meeting_n so_o there_o be_v at_o puppet-plays_a impudent_a forehead_n non-such_a ignorance_n proud_a dream_v intolerable_a notion_n ignorance_n and_o delusion_n outstrip_v all_o in_o the_o crooked_a way_n blasphemer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n sure_o god_n have_v give_v they_o up_o for_o their_o pride_n giddiness_n or_o idle_a ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o justice_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o witness_n horrible_a abomination_n gross_a and_o dark_a conceit_n the_o rankness_n of_o quakerism_n and_o though_o i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v his_o ill_a example_n yet_o such_o be_v my_o unhappiness_n that_o my_o reproof_n be_v style_v rail_a and_o religious_a censure_n give_v forth_o from_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n count_v ill-language_n but_o what_o seem_v yet_o most_o insufferable_a this_o very_a man_n that_o call_v every_o sober_a reprehension_n by_o a_o hard_a name_n be_v most_o profuse_a in_o his_o black_a epithet_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n he_o most_o confess_v he_o be_v under_o in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o complaint_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v no_o fault_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o more_o intolerable_a that_o we_o shall_v censure_v his_o domineer_a scoff_v strain_n against_o a_o entire_a people_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v in_o reputation_n merit_n honesty_n or_o acceptance_n among_o man_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o what_o blindness_n have_v seize_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v this_o a_o fault_n in_o himself_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o reprove_v who_o outdo_v the_o reprove_v in_o that_o for_o which_o the_o reproof_n be_v give_v but_o before_o i_o reflect_v his_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o towards_o he_o with_o that_o subjection_n to_o his_o unprovoke_v abuse_n which_o he_o think_v become_v i_o to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o have_v stumble_v he_o and_o how_o patient_o this_o pretend_a enemy_n to_o personal_a reflection_n take_v it_o the_o first_o be_v this_o i_o happen_v to_o let_v fall_n in_o my_o answer_n not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n this_o but_o as_o a_o passant_a expression_n and_o so_o intend_v i_o find_v he_o more_o in_o word_n then_o matter_n and_o i_o suppose_v more_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n or_o else_o what_o mean_v his_o pain_n to_o be_v make_v waste_a paper_n of_o already_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n have_v exchange_v the_o bookseller_n stall_v for_o the_o tobacco-shop_n this_o so_o harmless_a and_o true_a say_v have_v give_v he_o great_a offence_n at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o i_o have_v i_o be_v either_o as_o petulant_a or_o vainglorious_a i_o will_v give_v his_o word_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v judge_v if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o vanity_n after_o his_o debate_n of_o serious_a matter_n now_o reader_n say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v its_o author_n desperate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o lay_v at_o my_o door_n in_o his_o fore_n go_v five_o chapter_n have_v be_v toy_n and_o trifle_n but_o dark_a conjecture_n and_o mere_a guess_n to_o this_o great_a discrimen_fw-la of_o my_o desperate_a condition_n oh_o monstrous_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o he_o go_v on_o a_o passage_n say_v he_o that_o render_v w._n p._n careless_a how_o just_o odious_a he_o become_v with_o thousand_o so_o he_o may_v but_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o my_o book_n better_o and_o better_o or_o worse_o and_o worse_o which_o my_o reader_n will_n do_v my_o reputation_n depend_v upon_o the_o goodliking_a of_o j._n faldo_n ungodly_a charge_n prop_v with_o falâ—e_a citation_n perversion_n &_o c_o i_o be_o miserable_a then_o no_o head_n not_o empty_a will_v make_v so_o great_a a_o sound_n it_o seem_v his_o book_n have_v thousand_o of_o votary_n hundred_o be_v a_o number_n too_o diminutive_a to_o vow_v maintenance_n to_o his_o labour_n these_o word_n show_v the_o great_a vanity_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o must_v have_v whole_a regiment_n of_o auxiliary_n to_o his_o protection_n choose_v he_o whether_o but_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o picture_n undraw_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o who_o can_v or_o will_v do_v it_o so_o well_o hear_v he_o yet_o further_o the_o acceptation_n my_o book_n have_v have_v in_o the_o world_n become_v not_o i_o to_o express_v a_o cleaver_n way_n to_o tell_v we_o both_o his_o book_n be_v acceptance_n and_o his_o own_o modesty_n yet_o he_o so_o love_v the_o theme_n he_o can_v give_v over_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o above_o 1250._o may_v be_v abroad_o ere_o
this_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o choose_v since_o the_o new_a cabal_n contrive_v to_o overthrow_v the_o quaker_n have_v take_v a_o way_n of_o pack_v such_o book_n into_o the_o country_n as_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o manufacture_n where_o long_o before_o the_o second_o impression_n come_v out_o in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n they_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o hand_n by_o the_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v some_o better_o affect_v to_o such_o work_n then_o ordinary_a have_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n offering_z yea_o press_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o alm_n to_o buy_v they_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o still_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v by_o inquire_v that_o any_o of_o w._n p_n answer_n to_o my_o book_n have_v come_v to_o the_o preferment_n to_o adventure_v that_o passage_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v inquire_v strange_a vanity_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o unworthy_a so_o be_v w._n tindal_n then_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_n day_n h._n barrow_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o who_o descend_v those_o that_o be_v undeserved_o call_v his_o follower_n i_o mean_v such_o independent_o as_o j._n faldo_n be_v become_v have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o luther_n book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v at_o rome_n or_o what_o preferment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o despise_a truth_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o same_o stall_n by_o error_n and_o imposture_n it_o be_v well_o our_o book_n escape_v burn_v amid_o such_o ill-neighbour_n as_o j._n f._n and_o ourselves_o too_o conveniency_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o defence_n we_o like_v and_o sometime_o want_v his_o attempt_n be_v a_o licence_n to_o lie_v upon_o any_o stall_n without_o fear_v a_o search_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o that_o low_a condition_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o in_o though_o we_o think_v it_o no_o preferment_n to_o our_o book_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o j._n faldo_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o but_o to_o disprove_v their_o black_a charge_n but_o as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o most_o enormous_a of_o all_o crime_n in_o say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v exchange_v the_o book_n seller_n stall_n for_o the_o tobacco-shop_n he_o caution_n i_o not_o to_o pass_v yet_o a_o while_n by_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v point_v at_o i_o and_o do_v something_o else_o for_o a_o non-such_a i_o know_v not_o what_o unlef_n he_o have_v some_o private_a intelligence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o break_v my_o head_n with_o some_o of_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v to_o i_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o battery_n that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o book_n seller_n stall_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o tell_v i_o on_o this_o only_a occasion_n i_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n that_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a that_o i_o set_v myself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psal_n 36._o 2_o 3_o 4._o upon_o this_o text_n he_o preach_v my_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n but_o with_o a_o abuse_n to_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o and_o all_o for_o that_o only_a passage_n nay_o the_o bookseller_n j._n robinson_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o pauls-yard_n &_o r._n boulâ—er_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turk's-head_n in_o cornhill_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o fearful_a whereas_o against_o w._n p._n upon_o no_o other_o score_n then_o to_o buoy_v up_o the_o book_n be_v sale_n and_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o by_o this_o pair_n of_o bookseller_n who_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o scarce_o think_v ever_o hear_v of_o especial_o the_o latter_a much_o less_o have_v i_o ever_o harm_v they_o be_o i_o call_v all_o to_o nought_o unless_o notorious_a false_a dishonest_a impudent_a brazenfaced_n detractor_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o in_o one_o page_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certificate_n too_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v give_v mere_a testimony_n but_o sentence_n and_o that_o after_o a_o municipal_a proceed_v of_o a_o billingsgate_n judicature_n but_o i_o forgive_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n call_v neither_o of_o they_o author_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o his_o book_n have_v have_v general_a acceptance_n by_o learned_a divine_n both_o of_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n second_o that_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o sale_n of_o j._n f.'s_n book_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v their_o learned_a divine_n i_o know_v not_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o their_o name_n be_v conceal_v but_o grant_v what_o these_o man_n say_v it_o prove_v nothing_o i_o can_v produce_v the_o letter_n of_o man_n of_o know_a honour_n learning_n and_o quality_n not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o balance_v the_o scale_n who_o condemn_v his_o enterprise_n of_o weakness_n vncharitableness_n and_o wickedness_n hearty_o embrace_v the_o answer_n as_o a_o check_n but_o due_a to_o his_o exorbitance_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n we_o the_o poor_a traduce_a quaker_n have_v a_o further_a appeal_n and_o expect_v a_o high_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o rest_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o desire_v to_o pursue_v our_o christian_a duty_n in_o the_o second_o passage_n i_o do_v aver_v they_o have_v wrong_v we_o for_o we_o never_o endeavour_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o sale_n of_o our_o adversary_n book_n therefore_o in_o so_o many_o word_n they_o have_v certify_v a_o absolute_a untruth_n which_o ill_o become_v man_n pretend_v to_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o do_v go_v under_o the_o name_n as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n but_o i_o suppose_v some_o what_o becalm_v this_o i_o think_v to_o have_v prefix_v in_o form_n of_o a_o certificate_n under_o several_a hand_n after_o their_o example_n but_o i_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o my_o discourse_n then_o to_o seem_v so_o concern_v for_o my_o reputation_n about_o a_o very_a trifle_n wherein_o have_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v j._n f_n book_n will_v appear_v never_o the_o less_o impious_a nor_o my_o answer_n one_o jot_n less_o formidable_a and_o so_o i_o end_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o score_n his_o next_o disturbance_n at_o i_o be_v in_o p._n 43_o 44_o 45._o of_o his_o reply_n on_o this_o occasion_n he_o will_v needs_o turn_v hangman_n to_o we_o in_o his_o former_a book_n say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a round_n of_o the_o ladder_n i_o presume_v in_o order_n to_o execute_v we_o but_o i_o be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o use_v no_o word_n so_o gross_a to_o he_o only_o invert_v the_o allusion_n and_o turn_v his_o simile_n back_o upon_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o what_o a_o army_n chaplain_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v but_o since_o his_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o a_o innocent_a people_n have_v bring_v he_o actual_o thither_o and_o it_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n i_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v to_o acquit_v myself_o well_o of_o my_o employment_n at_o this_o he_o rage_v beyond-measure_n though_o he_o be_v only_o entangle_v in_o a_o rope_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v with_o lad_n and_o truss_v up_o the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n without_o all_o civility_n mercy_n or_o justice_n and_o because_o i_o improve_v his_o own_o similitude_n to_o the_o dispatch_v of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o illustrate_v the_o execution_n of_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o as_o one_o beside_o himself_o call_v i_o hangman_n bungler_n infallible_a stager_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n fool._n but_o this_o be_v little_a to_o what_o be_v behind_o for_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o wreak_v his_o displeasure_n upon_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o my_o decease_a father_n who_o grave_a with_o heathen_n have_v be_v a_o guard_n from_o all_o reflection_n especial_o when_o as_o unconcerned_a as_o what_o be_v never_o bear_v in_o the_o contro-sie_a must_v be_v fetch_v up_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o son_n micarriage_n if_o such_o it_o have_v be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o why_o a_o army-chaplain_n deserve_v that_o preferment_n more_o than_o a_o military_a sea-captain_n his_o father_n character_n insolence_n and_o pride_n for_o shame_n john_n faldo_n shall_v the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n make_v it_o a_o stand_a axiom_n de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o do_v j._n faldo_n a_o
the_o true_a freedom_n of_o this_o mighty_a nation_n from_o great_a thraldom_n i_o can_v particularize_v in_o twenty_o great_a instance_n and_o bring_v the_o complaint_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n against_o they_o many_o pamphlet_n be_v extant_a that_o loud_o speak_v the_o same_o especial_o two_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o narrative_n of_o the_o late_a parliament_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n print_v anno_fw-la 1658._o and_o 1659._o as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o which_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n the_o most_o detestable_a falseness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o flattery_n to_o their_o new_a monarchy_n exceed_v all_o modern_a idolatry_n yea_o blasphemy_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n chief_o of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o all_o persuasion_n in_o any_o power_n at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o which_o and_o several_a other_o i_o have_v extract_v about_o one_o sheet_n which_o i_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n but_o pure_a tenderness_n to_o those_o that_o act_v with_o integrity_n and_o conscience_n stop_v its_o publication_n i_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o be_v bear_v hard_o upon_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v though_o such_o as_o i_o mean_v well_o deserve_v it_o from_o we_o that_o when_o in_o power_n persecute_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o engagement_n and_o now_o out_o of_o power_n malign_v and_o abuse_v we_o by_o slanderous_a report_n and_o invective_n libel_n nor_o be_v it_o whole_o lay_v aside_o though_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la suspend_v new_a provocation_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o their_o history_n to_o come_v abroad_o to_o the_o nation_n more_o compendious_o than_o ever_o a_o work_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o such_o as_o have_v give_v that_o just_a occasion_n for_o rebuke_n shall_v as_o not_o have_v their_o fill_v of_o we_o before_o fall_v so_o severe_o on_o we_o now_o about_o religion_n who_o have_v so_o eminent_o prove_v themselves_o false_a to_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o necessitate_v we_o to_o rip_v they_o up_o and_o show_v how_o nauseous_a this_o officiousness_n of_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o think_v to_o expiate_v old_a crime_n and_o prove_v themselves_o zealous_a for_o religion_n by_o pervert_v abuse_v and_o gainsay_v we_o this_o be_v the_o present_a plague_n that_o infect_v the_o family_n of_o but_o too_o many_o through_o the_o secret_a instigation_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o too_o inward_a with_o they_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o most_o honourable_a leave_v among_o dissenter_n lament_v at_o this_o day_n the_o stingeness_n of_o their_o clergy_n who_o fierceness_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o lessen_v with_o their_o loss_n of_o power_n but_o such_o generous_a person_n as_o have_v act_v true_o upon_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n and_o have_v ever_o continue_v immovable_a for_o general_n and_o national_a good_a no_o man_n hold_v they_o in_o great_a value_n than_o myself_o i_o wish_v for_o every_o such_o one_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o thousand_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_v therefore_o in_o my_o adversary_n to_o extend_v my_o word_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n which_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o narrow-spirited_n angry_a and_o imperious_a a-among_a their_o teacher_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o my_o plain_a deal_v with_o they_o he_o like_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n threaten_v i_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o judge_n law_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o unless_o i_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o say_v at_o what_o time_n he_o plead_v the_o king_n oblivion_n show_v himself_o more_o below_o he_o in_o mercy_n than_o he_o be_v in_o dignity_n let_v he_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v it_o will_v never_o lessen_v my_o credit_n nor_o greaten_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o so_o much_o provocation_n such_o scurrilous_a reply_v hard_a name_n and_o black_a character_n give_v by_o he_o say_v i_o be_o turn_v cavalier_n and_o prelate_n too_o to_o satisfy_v my_o lust_n of_o anger_n add_v we_o see_v what_o a_o change_n the_o quaker_n light_n can_v make_v when_o it_o act_v the_o part_n of_o fire_n be_v word_n very_o indiscreet_a and_o ungrateful_a as_o well_o as_o scoff_v and_o profane_a for_o they_o fling_v such_o scurvy_a reflection_n upon_o cavalier_n and_o prelate_n as_o become_v not_o one_o who_o get_v his_o oblivion_n by_o the_o former_a and_o his_o present_a liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o licence_n for_o print_v by_o the_o latter_a for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o both_o cavalier_n and_o prelate_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o revengeful_a angry_a and_o fiery_a person_n to_o be_v sure_o bad_a enough_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v render_v i_o either_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o character_n i_o to_o disgrace_n so_o unthankful_a be_v he_o for_o his_o oblivion_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o either_o cavalier_n that_o be_v royalist_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v episcopal_a protestant_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o his_o essay_n against_o we_o then_o vindicate_v as_o i_o have_v frequent_o observe_v but_o last_o he_o accept_v against_o my_o mention_n of_o one_o of_o his_o new_a benefactor_n there_o be_v a_o gentleman_n mr._n t._n f._n against_o who_o mr._n penn_n have_v such_o a_o slpeen_n that_o to_o my_o great_a wonder_n i_o find_v he_o in_o all_o his_o write_n i_o have_v read_v attempt_v his_o disgrace_n who_o never_o write_v against_o he_o and_o if_o my_o information_n fail_v i_o not_o p._n have_v be_v engage_v by_o he_o to_o another_o kind_n of_o deportment_n how_o black_a be_o i_o with_o j._n faldo_n dirt_n but_o none_o of_o it_o will_v stick_v spleen_n i_o never_o have_v to_o the_o man_n but_o once_o a_o friendship_n that_o have_v never_o be_v break_v by_o i_o but_o as_o it_o come_v it_o go_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o disputation_n with_o t._n d._n t._n v._o t._n d._n and_o w._n m._n at_o the_o spittle_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o negative_a concern_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a personallity_n he_o and_o some_o other_o fall_v into_o great_a intimacy_n with_o we_o who_o but_o we_o in_o he_o and_o their_o thought_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v not_o quite_o discover_v by_o we_o but_o pull_v off_o their_o mask_n at_o last_o we_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o j._n biddle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o socinian-way_n and_o that_o their_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o we_o come_v from_o a_o implicit_a vindication_n of_o one_o of_o their_o principle_n for_o which_o we_o come_v under_o the_o scandal_n and_o odium_n of_o socinian_o pulpit_n ring_v how_o the_o quaker_n have_v unmask_v themselves_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o their_o warm_a dispute_n in_o our_o defence_n do_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v the_o common_a report_n that_o go_v of_o we_o and_o i_o in_o particular_a when_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v come_v out_o it_o be_v a_o further_a detection_n of_o what_o we_o call_v error_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o socinian_o do_v the_o same_o as_o i_o be_v a_o rank_n socinian_n who_o have_v never_o read_v any_o one_o socinian_n book_n in_o all_o my_o life_n if_o look_v into_o one_o at_o that_o time_n so_o these_o man_n at_z least_z t._n f._n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v i_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o then_o god_n he_o know_v i_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n what_o will_v he_o not_o have_v do_v for_o i_o if_o i_o may_v have_v believe_v he_o and_o in_o reality_n the_o man_n be_v wonderful_o take_v but_o which_o be_v grievous_a he_o be_v shameful_o mistake_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v my_o confession_n to_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n in_o my_o little_a book_n entitle_v innocency_n with_o her_o open_a face_n though_o he_o have_v another_o called_z the_o guide_n mistake_v that_o p._n 28._o abundant_o do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v write_v and_o read_v by_o he_o before_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n be_v think_v of_o he_o desert_v i_o break_v all_o bond_n of_o friendship_n and_o rule_n of_o civility_n and_o his_o extreme_a show_n of_o kindness_n turn_v to_o continual_a excessive_a reflection_n he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o retraction_n rather_o than_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v he_o have_v build_v his_o hope_n too_o high_a for_o the_o foundation_n and_o then_o become_v wrathful_a that_o they_o fall_v and_o though_o i_o seek_v his_o friendly_a behaviour_n have_v no_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n but_o love_n and_o
118._o g._n fox_n great_a mist_n part_n 2._o pag._n 10._o g._n fox_n gr._n mist_n 12_o j._n parnell_n shield_n of_o truth_n 22_o 23._o w._n smith_n cat._n 27._o w._n smith_n prim._n 37._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a 40._o w._n smith_n prim._n 42._o w._n smith_n prim._n part_n 3._o pag._n 94._o w._n smith_n prim._n vindic._n pag._n 6_o 70._o thus_o much_o at_o present_a of_o false_a citation_n which_o to_o say_v no_o more_o make_v any_o book_n uncapable_a of_o be_v answer_v iu._n several_a passage_n clip_v and_o maim_a j._n st._n short_a discovery_n book_n 1_o part_n 1._o pag._n 42._o short_a discovery_n 80._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 88_o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 89._o e._n b._n answ_n to_o choice_a experience_n 89._o j._n story_n short_a discovery_n 89._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 114._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 120._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a part_v 2._o pag._n 6._o i._o penington_n '_o s_o quest_n 19_o 23._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z cat._n 26._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 37._o g._n fox_n gr._n mist_n 40._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 43._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z cat._n 69._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a 103._o reader_n these_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o of_o what_o we_o can_v offer_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o passage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o mangle_v on_o purpose_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v the_o better_a on_o his_o behalf_n which_o give_v at_o length_n will_v have_v clear_v itself_o v._o certain_a place_n more_o particular_o pervert_v by_o add_v or_o mis-applying_a i._o penington_n '_o s_o question_n book_n 1_o part_n 1._o pag._n 41._o e._n by_o s_o answ_n to_o choice_n exper._n 89._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 109._o w._n smith_n '_o be_v morning_n watch_n 119_o w._n smith_n '_o be_v morning_n watch_n 126._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a book_n 1_o part_n 2._o pag._n 25._o j._n n._n love_n to_o the_o lose_a 27._o w._n smith_n '_o s_z prim._n 42._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 46_o 47._o w._n smith_n '_o be_v morning_n watch_n 48_o 49._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 70_o 71._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 81._o i._n peningt_fw-fr quest_n 126._o i._o p._n quest_n 129._o these_o reader_n be_v but_o some_o hint_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v thou_o of_o our_o adversary_n disingenuous_a carriage_n towards_o we_o either_o in_o let_v drop_n that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o material_a at_o least_o may_v be_v more_o explanatory_n of_o our_o friend_n intention_n foist_v in_o word_n whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o passage_n or_o mis-applying_a they_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o black_a charge_n all_o which_o may_v clear_o be_v see_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o his_o book_n with_o our_o friend_n write_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o procure_v since_o to_o prove_v his_o miscarriage_n in_o citation_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v above_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o book_n he_o name_v but_o that_o carry_v this_o woeful_a reflection_n with_o it_o if_o his_o use_n of_o 15._o book_n in_o thirty_o afford_v we_o so_o many_o gross_a instance_n of_o his_o unfair_a deal_v with_o we_o what_o may_v we_o have_v expect_v upon_o our_o examination_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v without_o leave_n suspect_v he_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o to_o complete_a what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o this_o particular_a let_v i_o tell_v thou_o reader_n that_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o the_o papist_n he_o set_v down_o twenty_o several_a passage_n as_o our_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n not_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n 36._o book_n or_o page_n to_o avouch_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n he_o deny_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o what_o time_n he_o refuse_v it_o to_o we_o though_o not_o they_o but_o we_o be_v the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o discourse_n be_v write_v which_o though_o gross_a enough_o yet_o nothing_o compare_v with_o his_o disingenuity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n 90._o where_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o furnish_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o key_n to_o understand_v the_o quaker_n meaning_n by_o he_o set_v down_o no_o less_o than_o about_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o particular_n in_o our_o name_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o one_o author_n book_n or_o page_n to_o countenance_v his_o attempt_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o he_o can_v bear_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o unfair_a carriage_n and_o his_o unjust_a deal_v towards_o we_o his_o quality_n or_o his_o pride_n be_v so_o great_a it_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o reprehension_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o falseness_n and_o stomach_n together_o he_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o miscarriage_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o let_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o faithful_a sober_a meek_a and_o christian_a author_n however_o he_o have_v prove_v himself_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v expect_v all_o that_o his_o scorn_n and_o anger_n can_v cast_v upon_o we_o but_o such_o vindication_n of_o his_o essay_n will_v be_v handwriting_n enough_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o author_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v himself_o after_o these_o great_a evil_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v against_o we_o such_o shall_v he_o reap_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n may_v show_v he_o mercy_n that_o repentance_n may_v yet_o overtake_v he_o and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v i_o will_v beseech_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o fight_v no_o long_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o cause_n his_o conscience_n may_v it_o speak_v will_v tell_v he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o the_o formal_a christian_a be_v lead_v and_o order_v by_o that_o be_v so_o sharp_a against_o we_o let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v shame_n for_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a lest_o vain_a credit_n here_o bring_v sorrow_n hereafter_o i_o can_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v but_o that_o reputation_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o then_o conscience_n in_o this_o controversy_n he_o tug_v so_o hard_a to_o prop_v the_o one_o and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a savour_n of_o the_o other_o god_n can_v never_o be_v in_o that_o design_n nor_o amid_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v lay_v with_o so_o great_a mistake_n and_o which_o have_v be_v vent_v with_o so_o much_o fury_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o truth_n to_o inform_v we_o nor_o charity_n to_o gain_v we_o it_o stumble_v the_o weak_a grieve_v the_o tender_a &_o offend_v the_o peaceable_a among_o those_o profession_n he_o pretend_v to_o vindicate_v gratify_v only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o litigious_a and_o contentious_a nature_n who_o unreasonable_a heat_v it_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n rather_o to_o abate_v by_o sweet_a persuasion_n and_o a_o meek_a example_n i_o have_v this_o comfort_n in_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o controversy_n that_o i_o most_o hearty_o forgive_v he_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o unkindness_n he_o have_v show_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o therein_o concern_v and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o with_o the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n have_v love_v i_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n fervent_o wish_v his_o solid_a &_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v knoâ—_n the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a pâ—â—ts_n and_o what_o be_v those_o good_a thing_n no_o carnal_a eye_n ear_n or_o heart_n have_v ever_o see_v hear_v or_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v he_o and_o which_o he_o daily_o reveal_v unto_o all_o such_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n the_o conclusion_n thus_o friendly_a reader_n be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o task_n wherein_o i_o hope_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o despise_a people_n in_o derision_n call_v quaker_n their_o worship_n and_o church-practice_n be_v evident_o and_o firm_o vindicate_v against_o vulgar_a mistake_v and_o report_v and_o more_o especial_o those_o many_o black_a charge_n so_o confident_o exhibit_v by_o j._n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o &_o
go_v too_o far_o in_o his_o second_o he_o have_v do_v little_a else_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o pride_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o passion_n that_o rage_n must_v follow_v reproof_n and_o revenge_v a_o confutation_n without_o out_o break_v one_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o modesty_n i_o may_v say_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v in_o my_o answer_n not_o one_o charge_n can_v he_o prove_v nor_o one_o friend_n of_o we_o can_v he_o make_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o be_v for_o have_v we_o to_o assassinate_v ourselves_o our_o friend_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v to_o turn_v executioner_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n this_o fool_n be_v paradise_n please_v he_o but_o the_o discreet_a know_v and_o think_v better_o some_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o wherein_o nothing_o less_o than_o our_o own_o book_n wâ—â—e_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o we_o who_o be_v now_o great_a abominator_n of_o his_o injustice_n and_o rail_a bless_a be_v god_n for_o that_o good_a success_n we_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o our_o follow_a endeavour_n i_o have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o expect_v a_o answer_n send_v forth_o this_o rejoynder_n wherein_o several_a weighty_a point_n be_v as_o clear_o handle_v as_o time_n place_n and_o other_o occasion_n will_v permit_v it_o great_o concern_v all_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v therein_o and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v for_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o reap_v that_o benefit_n i_o seek_v no_o revenge_n i_o aim_v not_o at_o reputation_n god_n be_v record_n neither_o have_v he_o do_v enough_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o one_o or_o question_v the_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v doubtless_o what_o he_o can_v and_o i_o must_v take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed._n i_o shall_v not_o show_v myself_o so_o personal_o concern_v in_o this_o rejoynder_n as_o his_o personal_a reflection_n will_v make_v i_o it_o be_v below_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v disturb_v by_o such_o bark_n of_o malice_n cur_n yelp_a at_o the_o moon_n neither_o question_n nor_o eclipse_n her_o light_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o suffer_v i_o must_v expect_v to_o undergo_v and_o the_o best_a be_v i_o find_v little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o cite_v all_o his_o injustice_n towards_o i_o for_o that_o be_v well_o nigh_o to_o transcribe_v his_o book_n yet_o that_o which_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o give_v a_o further_a relish_n of_o this_o pretend_a christian_a may_v be_v do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v betake_v myself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o his_o reply_n as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o call_v for_o my_o rejoynder_n and_o that_o without_o those_o insolent_a check_n frequent_a abuse_n and_o very_o vain_a and_o jingle_a taunt_n he_o have_v cram_v his_o pamphlet_n with_o for_o i_o can_v suffer_v that_o myself_o i_o can_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v my_o silence_n to_o his_o revile_n the_o worst_o answer_v especial_o when_o my_o religion_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o like_a return_n in_o vindication_n for_o though_o scoff_v and_o abusive_a reflection_n may_v discredit_v a_o adversary_n with_o the_o weak_a or_o prejudice_v yet_o with_o a_o serious_a reader_n such_o rather_o pollute_v then_o defend_v a_o cause_n i_o will_v leave_v the_o whole_a honour_n of_o that_o way_n of_o confutation_n to_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v in_o such_o necessity_n for_o conquest_n as_o to_o take_v that_o dishonourable_a and_o dishonest_a way_n of_o procure_v it_o if_o i_o can_v make_v my_o rejoynder_n a_o little_a more_o intelligible_a than_o he_o have_v do_v his_o reply_n defend_v the_o truth_n i_o own_o and_o honour_n so_o as_o to_o answer_v my_o reader_n be_v conscience_n i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v my_o whole_a end_n and_o maugre_o the_o impetuous_a and_o bluster_a humour_n of_o a_o few_o enrage_a adversary_n my_o mind_n will_v sweet_o rest_v in_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o for_o who_o cause_n only_o i_o be_o thus_o warm_o concern_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n i._n of_o christianity_n in_o general_n john_n faldo_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n begin_v with_o his_o account_n of_o christianity_n what_o it_o be_v as_o i_o honest_o observe_v in_o my_o answer_n call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n 2._o what_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v this_o by_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o christianity_n do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o for_o christianity_n be_v a_o large_a and_o noble_a thing_n and_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v worthy_a in_o those_o religion_n which_o it_o have_v outstrip_v to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o answer_n though_o disingenuous_o mangle_v and_o transpose_v by_o my_o adversary_n a_o strange_a definition_n of_o true_a christianity_n 3._o for_o if_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o christianity_n require_v be_v not_o christianity_n then_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o all_o that_o christianity_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v that_o be_v christianity_n else_o i_o understand_v nothing_o this_o be_v all_o he_o bring_v of_o my_o answer_n to_o ground_v his_o reply_n upon_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n and_o my_o return_n to_o it_o which_o in_o honesty_n stand_v he_o most_o upon_o to_o consider_v but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o have_v quote_v for_o reply_n and_o rejoynder_n distinguish_v our_o matter_n reply_v you_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v a_o finger_n to_o be_v a_o man_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n as_o common_a justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v christianity_n rejoynder_n though_o the_o finger_n be_v not_o the_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n therefore_o common_a justice_n truth_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o instance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n but_o if_o no_o part_n of_o christianity_n then_o may_v christianity_n be_v without_o justice_n or_o truth_n my_o drift_n be_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o be_v in_o my_o rejoynder_n that_o something_o of_o what_o be_v at_o antiâ—ch_n call_v christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o chrst_n visible_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o his_o come_v be_v but_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o a_o more_o improve_a knowledge_n and_o large_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o former_a age_n have_v comparative_o but_o a_o obscure_a sight_n and_o imperfect_a sense_n of_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n because_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n exclude_v all_o antecedent_n time_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n and_o plain_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o my_o adversary_n take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n rep._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o where_o say_v that_o none_o but_o christian_n shall_v be_v save_v his_o consequence_n have_v be_v ground_v 5._o but_o he_o may_v have_v find_v assert_v in_o my_o book_n that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n rejoin_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o i_o instance_a for_o proof_n of_o that_o little_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o he_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n 12._o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o now_o how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a i_o must_v declare_v my_o ignorance_n nay_o john_n faldo_n though_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v he_o either_o show_n how_o a_o man_n may_v right_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n whatever_o he_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v in_o he_o how_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n how_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n concern_v john_n faldo_n to_o reconcile_v only_o reader_n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o of_o about_o six_o page_n concern_v christianity_n this_o man_n have_v not_o undertake_v eight_o line_n to_o reply_v to_o neither_o be_v those_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o conclude_v i_o dare_v not_o repute_n enoch_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a who_o walk_v with_o god_n abraham_n no_o christian_n who_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v
believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o those_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o only_o we_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o general_a neglect_v that_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o that_o live_n powerful_a regenerate_v word_n of_o life_n by_o who_o alone_o all_o right_a knowledge_n and_o last_a peace_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o have_v the_o write_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v no_o far_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o profess_v jew_n of_o old_a who_o think_v better_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o christ_n believe_v to_o have_v life_n in_o they_o at_o what_o time_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n from_o who_o proceed_n we_o learn_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o the_o invisible_a word_n of_o life_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a seem_a respect_n to_o and_o bestow_v the_o high_a title_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o it_o in_o short_a it_o be_v when_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n only_o that_o they_o do_v canonize_v and_o lay_v so_o vast_a a_o stress_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o scatter_v that_o very_o few_o have_v all_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v none_o of_o they_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o practice_n sure_o not_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n of_o life_n and_o power_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o christian_a answer_n to_o the_o heathen_a concern_v swear_v fight_a &_o such_o contra-evangelical_n practice_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o because_o of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n at_o that_o time_n of_o day_n the_o anoint_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o christian_n grow_v careless_a and_o worldly_n whereby_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a religion_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o as_o thus_o enter_v the_o apostasy_n into_o the_o world_n so_o where_o man_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o divine_a immortal_a power_n the_o apostasy_n still_o remain_v and_o our_o end_n in_o press_a people_n unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v they_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o testimony_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o such_o we_o carry_v a_o high_a respect_n unto_o they_o we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o then_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o and_o whatever_o sleight_n apprehension_n my_o disingenuous_a adversary_n be_v please_v to_o have_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o acknowledgement_n i_o write_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o heart_n know_v i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n chap._n iu._n his_o pretence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o flourish_a reflection_n most_o common_o the_o head_n and_o tail_n and_o sometime_o middle_a too_o of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n the_o mean_v i_o use_v for_o confirm_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v two_o first_o their_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v from_o immediate_a inspiration_n this_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o transscribe_v and_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o rejoin_v how_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a a_o manner_n i_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v best_o judge_v by_o peruse_v something_o of_o the_o passage_n for_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o express_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n 37._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bare_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o know_v they_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o original_o give_v they_o so_o that_o however_o common_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o though_o old_a respect_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o new_a to_o every_o age._n so_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o a_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o renew_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n make_v former_a age_n witness_n of_o otherwise_o man_n be_v no_o more_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v benefit_v they_o must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o the_o holy_a ancient_n in_o short_a no_o man_n can_v understand_v spiritnal_n thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_o discern_v nor_o can_v he_o so_o be_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v scripture_n now_o the_o author_n of_o those_o query_n and_o j._n faldo_n also_o deny_v inspiration_n they_o consequent_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o for_o man_n not_o spiritual_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n much_o 〈◊〉_d to_o write_v of_o they_o and_o bid_v their_o write_n go_v and_o throwdown_o self-will_a and_o exalt_v the_o truth_n be_v vain_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o consider_v mere_o as_o such_o be_v unable_a much_o less_o write_n found_v on_o self-will_a for_o it_o be_v the_o alone_a privilege_n of_o god_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o write_v whatever_o distinct_a from_o it_o can_v perform_v that_o great_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o man._n now_o as_o rude_a and_o impertinent_a as_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v in_o john_n faldo_n eye_n his_o reply_n have_v not_o afford_v i_o light_a enough_o to_o see_v it_o he_o will_v prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o hold_v inspiration_n as_o if_o to_o do_v so_o be_v a_o crime_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o john_n story_n be_v who_o reject_v certain_a query_n exhibit_v against_o the_o quaker_n because_o mere_o ground_v upon_o the_o author_n imagination_n of_o certain_a passage_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o experience_n receive_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o pertinent_o i_o return_v upon_o my_o adversary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o self-willed_a query_n can_v never_o throw_v down_o self-will_a and_o to_o urge_v scripture_n not_o experience_v be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o our_o neighbour_n inspiration_n be_v in_o request_n after_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o be_v unintelligible_a without_o it_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o know_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o necodemus_fw-la though_o thereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o to_o deny_v inspiration_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o only_a and_o evangelical_n way_n to_o divine_a knowledge_n erasmus_n himself_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n 19_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n 2._o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o 150._o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o article_n exhibit_v against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n vetablus_fw-la
preach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n thus_o much_o of_o infallibility_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o we_o may_v give_v he_o some_o more_o mean_v time_n we_o shall_v proceed_v rep._n but_o further_a say_v w._n p._n can_v one_o man_n be_v another_o man_n brother_n and_o not_o the_o elder_a brother_n 19_o this_o have_v do_v your_o work_n or_o all_o hope_n be_v lose_v it_o seem_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o write_n may_v without_o offience_n call_v one_o another_o brother_n yet_o not_o be_v think_v to_o aspire_v to_o equality_n but_o why_o because_o for_o soothe_v you_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n elder_a brother_n i_o think_v till_o now_o that_o brethren_n have_v be_v a_o term_n of_o equality_n and_o though_o in_o humane_a birth_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o the_o first-born_a above_o the_o rest_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o production_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o new_a excel_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o glory_n rejoin_v in_o simile_n there_o be_v some_o allowance_n with_o honest_a man_n but_o none_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o j._n faldo_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v i_o can_v help_v it_o several_a write_n may_v be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o come_v upon_o the_o vy_z if_o we_o must_v needs_o equaâ—_n some_o of_o our_o write_n to_o the_o scripture_n because_o give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n then_o must_v every_o the_o least_o true_a christian_a be_v equal_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n because_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspiration_n as_o necessary_a as_o divine_a knowledge_n because_o the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o have_v be_v write_v from_o adam_n day_n to_o this_o or_o shall_v yet_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o his_o child_n stand_v as_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n write_v the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v brethren_n have_v one_o father_n be_v they_o therefore_o equal_o dignify_v in_o degree_n of_o fellowship_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o my_o former_a simile_n disingenuous_o take_v by_o my_o adversary_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n in_o natural_a so_o in_o spiritual_a birth_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o priority_n of_o time_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o last_o in_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a exceed_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ample_a declaration_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pre-eminence_n now_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o boast_v of_o that_o be_v not_o former_o testify_v unto_o we_o exalt_v no_o singular_a spirit_n neither_o walk_v we_o in_o a_o untrodden_a path_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o to_o the_o revival_n and_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o that_o ancient_a life_n truth_n spirit_n and_o power_n which_o according_a unto_o divers_a dispensation_n have_v make_v people_n true_a child_n of_o god_n what_o do_v you_o esteem_v your_o own_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n do_v you_o not_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o very_a near_o relation_n the_o text_n interpret_v we_o never_o intend_v to_o bring_v our_o write_n upon_o the_o vye_n and_o dispute_v with_o it_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n but_o our_o write_n further_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v relate_v to_o they_o if_o to_o testify_v and_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o be_v offensive_o to_o equal_v or_o prefer_v such_o testimony_n we_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o great_a presumption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v scriptural_o true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o so_o lead_v may_v by_o that_o spirit_n further_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o fresh_a testimony_n to_o any_o ancient_a truth_n or_o truth_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n information_n exhortation_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n as_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v since_o god_n can_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v be_v presumptuous_a or_o arrogant_a to_o affirm_v any_o kindred_n or_o relation_n between_o any_o such_o write_n or_o wriring_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o short_a either_o there_o be_v never_o to_o be_v more_o inspiration_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n and_o consequent_o no_o more_o testimony_n nor_o prophecy_n to_o be_v then_o what_o the_o remain_a scripture_n give_v we_o or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o that_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o therefore_o fresh_a testimony_n and_o prophecy_n by_o way_n of_o further_a open_n or_o press_v the_o ancient_a truth_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v in_o after_o age_n be_v give_v forth_o unless_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v limit_v and_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n remain_v unfulfil_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v add_v according_a to_o revel_v 22._o 18._o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o addition_n intend_v be_v not_o of_o other_o write_n but_o other_o doctrine_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o very_a notable_a passage_n deliver_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o divine_n confession_n of_o faith_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 165â—_n pag._n 8_o 10._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prophet_n in_o all_o age_n &_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v special_a and_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v abound_v most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n so_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o neither_o be_v cease_v nor_o shall_v determine_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n three_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o the_o six_o section_n that_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whether_o by_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o warrant_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o determine_v if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o revelat._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v forbid_v long_o before_o as_o prov._n 30._o 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n yet_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o write_a word_n of_o those_o time_n yea_o the_o same_o inhibition_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o this_o addition_n thus_o probibit_v must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o substance_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a but_o even_o that_o of_o moses_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o when_o misunderstand_a or_o a_o more_o full_a and_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o inspire_a man_n of_o the_o new_a rep._n my_o adversary_n tell_v i_o a_o blind_a story_n a_o prefer_v our_o write_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v from_o god_n essential_o in_o we_o 19_o but_o this_o say_v he_o p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o rejoin_v i_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o confess_v pag._n 43._o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n that_o he_o expect_v not_o to_o find_v any_o such_o word_n as_o essential_o in_o our_o author_n do_v he_o think_v i_o be_v to_o play_v the_o
rule_n and_o controversy_n on_o foot_n be_v manifest_o employ_v especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o advantage_n to_o myself_o by_o it_o but_o every_o such_o little_a thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o a_o hard_a name_n or_o john_n faldo_n will_v have_v little_a to_o write_v and_o but_o a_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o book_n but_o to_o the_o point_n avoid_v many_o occasion_n for_o severe_a reflection_n perhaps_o he_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v for_o upon_o my_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v and_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o general_n rule_n he_o reply_v rep._n i_o never_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o 26._o i_o charge_v the_o quaker_n for_o deny_v but_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o yield_v my_o charge_n to_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o p._n 54._o rejoin_v if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n how_o have_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n do_v i_o plead_v for_o his_o charge_n because_o i_o plead_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o general_n rule_n p._n 54._o which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o what_o himself_o undertake_v not_o to_o contradict_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_n rule_n as_o he_o imply_v and_o thereby_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o quaker_n the_o question_n as_o large_o as_o needs_o to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n have_v walk_v for_o that_o be_v and_o be_v general_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o concession_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n rule_n as_o be_v many_o other_o instrument_n that_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v thus_o much_o in_o p._n 53._o of_o my_o answer_n where_o i_o say_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v many_o holy_a rule_n for_o godliness_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n full_o prove_v for_o then_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o one_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a those_o be_v who_o have_v and_o walk_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o since_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o testify_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a judge_n rule_n and_o leader_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n much_o less_o paper_n but_o of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n can_v try_v a_o present_a motion_n or_o prophecy_n bad_a spirit_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o it_o for_o instance_n paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o cry_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v peter_n deceitful_a ananias_n but_o from_o the_o heavenly_a instinct_n and_o savour_n relish_v or_o discern_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o difficulty_n that_o some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o general_a stand_a rule_n for_o all_o particular_a case_n in_o flee_v or_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o retire_v at_o that_o season_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o influence_n they_o two_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n witness_v their_o practice_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o square_v themselves_o by_o on_o that_o occasion_n and_o what_o else_o do_v professor_n mean_v when_o they_o advise_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v seek_v the_o scripture_n rather_o do_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n manifest_o detect_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o evident_o prove_v their_o acknowledgement_n both_o of_o revelation_n and_o their_o recourse_n to_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_n immediate_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n why_o else_o do_v they_o seek_v god_n mind_n say_v they_o by_o prayer_n not_o formal_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v become_v despise_a heresy_n with_o j._n faldo_n for_o faith_n in_o his_o sense_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o so_o many_o article_n lay_v down_o suppose_v true_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o faith_n i_o call_v mere_o verbal_a and_o historical_a of_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o of_o save_v faith_n for_o of_o that_o faith_n only_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o reveal_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n upon_o that_o object_n and_o as_o this_o only_o beget_v faith_n so_o it_o increase_v enlivens_fw-la rule_n govern_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n unto_o dominion_n this_o alone_a unfold_v those_o mystery_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n 31._o wherefore_o answer_v the_o eunuch_n unto_o philip_n when_o he_o query_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v a_o guide_n as_o say_v our_o old_a english_a translation_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o more_o live_v spiritual_a and_o certain_a guide_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n redemption_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o a_o mystery_n never_o to_o be_v disclose_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o scripture_n can_v only_o testfie_v to_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o work_v they_o and_o illuminate_v guide_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o soul_n in_o and_o about_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o overturn_v they_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v of_o most_o of_o these_o operation_n yet_o because_o we_o believe_v know_v and_o witness_v they_o from_o the_o conviction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v possible_o understand_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o only_o best_a way_n to_o determine_v any_o controversy_n on_o foot_n about_o repentance_n faith_n sanctification_n justification_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v so_o many_o meaning_n put_v upon_o it_o determine_v which_o of_o those_o meaning_n be_v the_o true_a let_v they_o show_v i_o that_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o uninterpretated_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v false_a that_o consist_v only_o of_o their_o additional_a meaning_n such_o a_o new_a nickname_v people_n right_a and_o such_o wrong_n and_o they_o do_v their_o business_n if_o they_o can_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o something_o else_o to_o rule_v &_o determine_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v beside_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o work_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o rule_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o those_o ancient_n who_o give_v forth_o this_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n can_v any_o man_n tâ—ll_o another_o mind_n better_o than_o himself_o or_o resolve_v any_o doubt_n or_o clear_v up_o any_o misunderstand_a concern_v what_o be_v deliver_v better_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o to_o understand_v those_o holy_a man_n mind_n and_o disprove_v they_o that_o mistake_v it_o
learned_a minister_n do_v defend_v and_o rather_o outword_n we_o in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o j._n f._n proceed_v to_o any_o such_o excommunication_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n carl_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a independent_a pastor_n who_o license_v j._n spâ—â—gg's_n book_n ann._n 1647._o and_o consequent_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o express_v and_o for_o christopher_n goad'_v not_o only_a j._n sprigg_n perform_v the_o friendly_a office_n of_o publisher_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o himself_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a congregation_n of_o independent_o in_o his_o life-time_n strange_a that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o admire_v father_n and_o teacher_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o that_o worthy_a witness_n c._n goad_n in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 74_o &_o 77._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v will_v cry_v whimsy_n fancy_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o whilst_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o add_v no_o further_a testimony_n but_o a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a martyr_n dr._n barnes_n burn_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o in_o high_a repute_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o then_o those_o before_o cite_v may_v carry_v more_o authority_n and_o obtain_v great_a favour_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o will_v at_o least_o make_v show_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o autiquity_n and_o martyrdom_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o man_n will_n reason_n wisdom_n heart_n soul_n or_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o intend_v his_o best_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o with_o all_z his_o may_v and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o all_o flesh_n again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n give_v no_o witness_n to_o himself_o thâ—_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frustrate_v wherefore_o let_v our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v study_v his_o best_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o goodness_n or_o to_o the_o uttermâ—â—_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o godâ—_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n sin_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v without_o mâ—â—_n feed_v against_o i_o thus_o far_o d._n barnes_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o greaâ—_n deal_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o thâ—_n papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o iâ—_n deed_n he_o cleave_v the_o hair_n and_o hit_v the_o mark_n above_o moâ—_n ancient_a writer_n for_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v in_o thâ—_n very_o smart_a discourse_n that_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o oâ—_n power_n bring_v he_o into_o transgression_n and_o consequenâ—â—ly_o can_v never_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v he_o eâ—â—press_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o man_n have_v recourseâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v the_o goodwill_n of_o goâ—_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o who_o call_v it_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n scripture_n to_o press_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o rank_a strain_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o broach_v among_o man_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o bitter_a enemy_n j._n faldo_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n more_o immediate_o concern_v myself_o which_o he_o think_v touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o unless_o he_o measure_v i_o by_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o quick_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o at_o the_o sober_a and_o solid_a answer_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o do_v so_o gall_n and_o fret_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o without_o be_v kick_v and_o abuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o instance_n already_o past_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n who_o seem_v to_o deride_v the_o quaker_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o use_v these_o word_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_v at_o this_o he_o scoff_v what_o know_v god_n only_o as_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o answer_v it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o john_n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n here_o be_v my_o reflection_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o where_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o jeer_v it_o then_o confute_v it_o some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o illuminatition_n give_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o such_o knowledge_n never_o go_v without_o experience_n again_o the_o world_n without_o in_o its_o make_n order_n preservation_n providence_n his_o powerful_a work_n of_o redemption_n within_o prove_v what_o i_o write_v but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n now_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n thus_o far_o be_v twofold_n first_o his_o stretch_v the_o word_n experience_n to_o all_o case_n when_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o my_o word_n go_v no_o far_o than_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o lie_v he_o not_o only_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o right_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtainable_a but_o by_o experience_n after_o this_o manner_n rep._n reader_n you_o have_v his_o character_n of_o assert_v that_o reason_n 38._o faith_n scripture_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n too_o all_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o experience_n be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rejoin_v how_o like_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v experience_n without_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v that_o part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o receive_v that_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o it_o without_o reason_n second_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n experience_v three_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o instrument_n to_o that_o experience_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o must_v not_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o malicious_a that_o can_v suppose_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n spirit_n bring_v not_o to_o who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o give_v and_o abuse_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v i_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o man_n in_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v to_o render_v they_o brute_n and_o because_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v sure_o most_o uncapable_a of_o experience_n unless_o man_n may_v experience_n without_o their_o
unworthy_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o utter_o detect_v their_o action_n for_o his_o second_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o great_o at_o a_o stand_n i_o have_v travel_v several_a nation_n converse_v with_o man_n of_o most_o way_n of_o religion_n read_v a_o great_a many_o book_n for_o my_o time_n but_o never_o yet_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o insolent_a blasphemous_a and_o scornful_a expression_n as_o this_o i_o now_o transcribe_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o his_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o old_a peevish_a priest_n in_o ireland_n who_o to_o get_v a_o little_a money_n as_o clear_o appear_v write_v a_o envious_a book_n against_o we_o for_o in_o which_o he_o call_v the_o light_n within_o a_o ignis_fw-la faetuâ—â—s_fw-la a_o dim_a light_n etc._n etc._n who_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o vex_v himself_o to_o death_n with_o our_o answer_n as_o we_o be_v credible_o inform_v not_o long_o survive_v its_o arrival_n and_o general_a acceptance_n of_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o those_o part_n but_o never_o yet_o have_v i_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o such_o hard_a name_n from_o the_o worst_a of_o our_o adversary_n for_o though_o hicks_n himself_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n within_o check_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o many_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o large_a to_o go_v over_o the_o praise_n give_v it_o by_o the_o best_a jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n 1._o philo_n the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o immortal_a precept_n plotin_n a_o gentile_a say_v it_o be_v the_o root_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o divine_a principle_n in_o man_n make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o christian-father_n speak_v of_o it_o thus_o the_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 5._o therefore_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o heart_n again_o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o or_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n etc._n etc._n thus_o munster_n vetablus_fw-la clarius_n castellio_n drusius_n and_o codurcus_n upon_o this_o passage_n in_o job_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v acknowledge_v both_o its_o vniversallity_n and_o sufficiency_n too_o where_o obey_v i_o can_v produce_v a_o multitude_n of_o approve_a protestant_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o one_o papist_n whatever_o j._n f._n say_v of_o we_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o universal_a light_n within_z but_o will_v conclude_v with_o j._n caryl_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o eminent_a pastor_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o job_n and_o j._n owen_n that_o great_a doctor_n of_o independency_n in_o his_o latin_a exercitation_n former_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n under_o the_o name_n of_o fanatic_n a_o term_n since_o bestow_v and_o improve_v by_o he_o know_v who_o upon_o such_o as_o need_v no_o point_v at_o j._n caryl_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n or_o in-shining_a of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n from_o above_o and_o on_o chap._n 24._o 13._o that_o light_n there_o mention_v shine_v in_o wicked_a man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o good_a or_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o proper_a light_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o such_o as_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o come_v from_o above_o etc._n etc._n j._n o._n abundant_o confess_v to_o the_o morality_n and_o vniversallity_n of_o the_o light_n call_z it_o also_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a light_n as_o he_o frequent_o phrase_n it_o good_a use_n of_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o christian_a and_o learned_a friend_n samuel_n fisher_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o rich._n baxter_n j._n tomb_n and_o t._n danson_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v never_o attempt_v any_o the_o least_o reply_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o though_o it_o great_o concern_v their_o cause_n and_o credit_n to_o do_v something_o in_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o j._n faldo_n refutation_n then_o that_o he_o call_v the_o light_n within_o we_o by_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o several_a age_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o spirit_z of_o god_n a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o which_o god_n rebuke_v he_o but_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o j._n f._n produce_v to_o prove_v our_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o papist_n rep._n if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o kick_v against_o it_o such_o we_o testify_v aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heathen_n rejoin_v nothing_o but_o rank_a ranterism_n can_v call_v this_o popery_n in_o such_o disgrace_n or_o reject_v it_o as_o unsound_a as_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n have_v a_o judgement_n this_o christ_n allow_v she_o and_o that_o every_o individual_a aught_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o it_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n therefore_o say_v christ_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o judgement_n determine_v or_o reconcile_v thing_n among_o themselves_o no_o caution_n or_o resolution_n can_v be_v more_o sound_o and_o scriptural_o lay_v down_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o judge_n second_o it_o must_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v of_o elder_n only_o but_o elder_n and_o member_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n last_o the_o person_n reject_v be_v such_o as_o first_o kick_v or_o spurn_v against_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o man_n not_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n or_o as_o irreligious_a as_o a_o ranter_n can_v so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o this_o serious_a christian_n and_o necessary_a discipline_n yes_o j._n faldo_n who_o pretend_v both_o to_o his_o wit_n and_o religion_n dare_v offer_v something_o against_o it_o rep._n oh_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o quaker_n leader_n all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o little_a juncto_fw-la 48._o be_v with_o they_o number_v with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n here_o the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n among_o themselves_o rejoin_v it_o be_v well_o if_o j._n faldo_n will_v show_v more_o charity_n in_o pretend_v to_o rebuke_v we_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o will_v he_o allow_v of_o those_o aggravation_n the_o episcopatians_n and_o presbyterian_o make_v upon_o etc._n and_o against_o the_o first_o brownist_n about_o gather_v church_n do_v not_o they_o draw_v as_o large_a conclusion_n and_o have_v they_o not_o as_o much_o ground_n for_o do_v it_o as_o our_o passage_n can_v give_v to_o j._n f._n since_o they_o deny_v in_o most_o harsh_a term_n the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v the_o people_n call_v anabaptist_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o national_a presbytery_n but_o why_o our_o little_a juncto_fw-la otherwise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o his_o ministry_n or_o representative_a body_n be_v not_o this_o cast_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o g._n f._n with_o other_o public_a traveller_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lordly_a or_o domineer_a as_o j._n faldo_n a_o little_a further_o call_v it_o who_o rare_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n leave_v every_o meeting_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o what_o occasion_n have_v he_o for_o this_o reflection_n of_o our_o friend_n paper_n even_o as_o by_o himself_o give_v we_o do_v it_o not_o mention_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o afterward_o explain_v who_o that_o church_n be_v by_o those_o two_o word_n elder_n and_o member_n for_o such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o j._n f._n in_o his_o pretend_a discovery_n of_o we_o nor_o iâ—_n there_o any_o reason_n why_o j._n f._n shall_v so_o much_o stomach_n the_o word_n heathen_a since_o he_o think_v it_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o at_o least_o to_o call_v we_o so_o beside_o we_o own_o every_o such_o one_o to_o have_v a_o save_v
light_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o we_o therefore_o less_o charitable_a nay_o unjust_a to_o the_o light_n for_o he_o esteem_v we_o only_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heathen_n such_o as_o julian_n and_o lucianâ—_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v be_v vile_a than_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n with_o j._n f._n witness_v his_o first_o book_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o repute_v such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o deny_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n with_o abhorrence_n as_o to_o we_o either_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o then_o but_o have_v the_o man_n forget_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o unchristian_a we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o cry_v of_o his_o associate_n for_o these_o 20._o year_n have_v be_v heathenism_n gentile_n moral_n but_o not_o christian_n man_n and_o therefore_o have_v excommunicate_v beat_v imprison_a and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v wedeny_v these_o folk_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o though_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o such_o as_o that_o paper_n concern_v think_v we_o christ_n church_n therefore_o just_a to_o they_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v a_o man_n may_v abuse_v the_o high_a truth_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n he_o do_v to_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o say_n his_o two_o book_n in_o god_n day_n will_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o condemnation_n this_o one_o charge_n that_o i_o have_v often_o in_o other_o word_n upon_o occasion_n say_v concern_v he_o viz._n j._n faldo_n charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o their_o principle_n but_o his_o own_o consequence_n false_o draw_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v if_o such_o inoffensive_a nay_o christian_n and_o necessary_a resolve_n for_o the_o right_n discipline_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n can_v escape_v j._n faldo_n cruel_a hand_n instead_o of_o render_v we_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o from_o a_o nonconforming_a priest_n he_o turn_v a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v we_o and_o not_o see_v his_o face_n before_o he_o go_v i_o will_v acquaint_v he_o therefore_o if_o yet_o a_o stranger_n with_o a_o excommunication_n draw_v up_o and_o pronounce_v by_o a_o independent_a of_o great_a note_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n time_n master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o london_n sydach_n sympson_n excommunication_n of_o capt._n robert_n norwood_n i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o people_n declare_v mr._n norwood_n one_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o and_o god_n the_o father_n one_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o till_o he_o repent_v but_o shall_v continual_o pray_v that_o his_o night_n may_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o bed_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o tear_n i_o charge_v all_o you_o both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n that_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o god_n will_v have_v thus_o severe_o use_v until_o that_o he_o phrase_n buckle_v under_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v to_o prove_v this_o authority_n by_o example_n he_o produce_v this_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n however_o ill_o it_o befit_v a_o independent_a churchman_n the_o church_n of_o pallemnis_n as_o semetius_n report_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n in_o these_o word_n let_v 〈◊〉_d man_n account_n andronicus_n a_o christian_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o god_n execrate_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v necessary_a this_o reader_n be_v the_o moderation_n and_o charity_n of_o such_o as_o j._n faldo_n account_v both_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o a_o christian_a society_n much_o of_o this_o have_v we_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o separatist_n but_o first_o observe_v according_a as_o j._n f._n will_v have_v we_o understand_v it_o by_o his_o censure_n of_o we_o in_o a_o case_n less_o obnoxious_a the_o absolute_a authority_n personal_o assume_v and_o how_o much_o s._n s._n act_v the_o pope_n in_o j._n f_n language_n or_o arbitrary_a prelate_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a decryer_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o national_a clergy_n 2_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o matter_n first_o charge_v be_v a_o pretend_v untruth_n relate_v to_o civil_a commerce_n from_o which_o he_o clear_v himself_o to_o his_o adversary_n public_a confusion_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o preface_n the_o business_n be_v behind_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o locallity_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a place_n as_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v too_o carnal_a indeed_o mahometan_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v breathe_v from_o god_n thereby_o assign_v to_o it_o something_o more_o of_o divinity_n than_o the_o usual_a opinion_n do_v for_o this_o and_o no_o more_o as_o the_o pamphlet_n inform_v i_o which_o recite_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o yet_o to_o colour_v the_o business_n the_o better_a like_z as_o j._n f._n do_v with_o we_o s._n s._n expel_v he_o their_o society_n for_o deny_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o all_o and_o as_o render_v the_o soul_n god_n himself_o cry_v out_o satanical_a device_n atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n this_o captain_n take_v notice_n of_o not_o unfit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n j._n f._n make_v of_o our_o paper_n s._n s._n in_o his_o proem_n or_o introduction_n to_o his_o excommunication_n use_v among_o other_o these_o word_n that_o though_o man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o pastroal_n power_n can_v or_o shall_v reach_v beyond_o constantinople_n or_o a_o further_a place_n to_o excommunicate_v anathema_n meranatha_n a_o offender_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o the_o person_n so_o deal_v with_o answers_z and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o justifiable_o then_o j._n f._n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v to_o we_o for_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o personal_a and_o pastoral_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n power_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o do_v we_o use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o excommunication_n siye_v he_o have_v i_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v withdraw_v from_o you_o be_v none_o the_o people_z of_o god_n but_o yourselves_o what_o be_v all_o those_o you_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_z da_z ned_n this_o be_v such_o a_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o trouble_v j._n f._n if_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o modesty_n be_v in_o he_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o be_v outdo_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o aggravation_n he_o will_v render_v we_o odious_a by_o be_v make_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o excommunication_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o tell_v my_o reader_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_o then_o what_o be_v express_v namely_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o very_o offensive_a this_o person_n once_o account_v great_o of_o among_o they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n be_v first_o traduce_v then_o excommunicate_v after_o this_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o power_n by_o they_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o civil_a employ_v and_o though_o they_o be_v his_o debtor_n both_o for_o money_n lend_v and_o his_o service_n do_v they_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v his_o print_a narrative_n the_o priesthood_n so_o prevail_v that_o the_o lord_n mayor_n andrews_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o he_o have_v he_o bring_v rude_o and_o violent_o to_o the_o session_n at_o the_o old_a bailie_n and_o there_o place_v among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n for_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o meek_a and_o hearty_a pretender_n to_o and_o fighter_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n prove_v abundant_o they_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o themselves_o not_o unlike_a to_o their_o
great_a geneva_n doctor_n that_o make_v servetus_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o have_v he_o burn_v by_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o save_v wood_n for_o exceed_v their_o presbyterian_a reformation_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v defend_v it_o in_o write_v when_o he_o have_v do_v at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a doctor_n and_o that_o whole_a city_n be_v persecute_v themselves_o with_o the_o anathama_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o think_v they_o unchristian_a it_o will_v fill_v a_o volumn_n to_o tell_v the_o tragical_a excommunication_n and_o other_o notable_a feat_n do_v by_o some_o of_o this_o tribe_n of_o man_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o church_n power_n and_o dignity_n oft_o time_n save_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o trouble_n of_o abuse_v such_o poor_a dissenter_n from_o they_o as_o we_o be_v by_o a_o licentious_a usurpation_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o power_n upon_o their_o back_n we_o well_o know_v it_o yet_o have_v this_o man_n the_o confidence_n to_o fall_v hard_o on_o we_o for_o censure_v such_o as_o recede_v from_o what_o they_o once_o own_a &_o because_o we_o can_v never_o allow_v they_o as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o we_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o better_a ground_n may_v every_o ingenuous_a reader_n return_v this_o exclamation_n oh_o the_o incharity_n of_o j._n f._n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o very_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n let_v he_o pack_v up_o his_o pipe_n and_o play_v we_o no_o more_o of_o these_o envious_a and_o hypocritical_a note_n and_o hold_v himself_o content_v that_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o image_n or_o no_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v make_v sydach_n sympson_n and_o his_o church_n the_o beast_n in_o great_a letter_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la not_o forget_v nor_o exclude_v his_o own_o rail_n and_o excommunicate_v self_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n we_o have_v now_o run_v through_o his_o nine_o chapter_n seven_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o scripture_n doubtless_o write_v to_o vindicate_v his_o former_a discourse_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o leave_v with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o before_o i_o sum_v up_o our_o sense_n for_o a_o farewell_n to_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n i_o request_v thou_o when_o thou_o next_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o j._n f._n or_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o man_n the_o pretend_a admirer_n of_o scripture_n and_o one_o will_v almost_o think_v the_o devout_a observer_n of_o those_o precept_n and_o precise_a imitator_n of_o those_o example_n express_v therein_o to_o ask_v in_o good_a earnest_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o word_n of_o wicked_a king_n false_a prophet_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o therein_o at_o large_a declare_v with_o the_o whole_a jewish_a history_n and_o ceremenial_n and_o judiacal_a law_n contain_v the_o government_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o all_o other_o jewish_a right_n will_v necessary_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v answer_v negative_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n then_o ask_v they_o which_o be_v those_o place_n precent_n and_o example_n that_o particular_o concern_v we_o under_o this_o administration_n and_o if_o they_o answer_v this_o enquiry_n and_o be_v not_o grow_v too_o hot_a and_o angry_a by_o this_o time_n entreat_v they_o to_o tell_v thou_o by_o what_o they_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o if_o they_o either_o set_v aside_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v or_o continue_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o they_o add_v or_o dminish_n to_o what_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o question_n hold_v how_o and_o by_o what_o do_v it_o appear_v so_o harmonous_a since_o there_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o sometime_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o that_o in_o high_a point_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o mere_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o every_o such_o answer_n 1._o cor._n 2._o but_o if_o thus_o drive_v they_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o j._n owen_n that_o the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2_o 7_o 9_o against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v their_o patience_n to_o stand_v one_o question_n more_o and_o thou_o have_v do_v viz._n if_o the_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o a_o little_a further_o the_o infuse_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n then_o whether_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o light_n as_o the_o only_a interpreter_n judge_n and_o rule_n what_o scripture_n remain_v of_o force_n to_o our_o day_n and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n such_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o thou_o have_v obtain_v such_o sober_a answer_n as_o thy_o question_n deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o own_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a 1._o heart_n confess_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a narrative_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o his_o various_a deal_n with_o they_o respect_v precept_n prophecy_n threaten_n promise_n providence_n reward_n punishment_n deliverance_n doctrine_n example_n and_o practice_n secon_o 16._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n three_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o give_v man_n to_o read_v understand_v and_o use_v they_o to_o advantage_n 8_o as_o thomas_n collier_n have_v well_o express_v it_o 2._o about_o twenty_o five_o year_n ago_o 1_o viz._n and_o true_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n 249._o to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o then_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_z in_o this_o trespass_n four_o eh_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n rule_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o there_o scripture_n abundant_o prove_v neh._n 9_o 19_o 20._o job_n 32._o 8._o isa_n 59_o 21._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o hag._n 2._o 25._o mat._n 16._o 17._o jo._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 18._o eph._n 1._o 17._o i._n jo._n 2._o 20_o 27._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o yet_o may_v make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o mean_a to_o several_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a rule_n yea_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v next_o to_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a ministry_n a_o more_o ordinary_a mean_a than_o many_o if_o not_o any_o other_o whatever_n howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o centre_n here_o but_o press_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n itself_o of_o which_o they_o declare_v for_o into_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n up_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o those_o that_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v not_o througâ—â—â—d_v beyond_o it_o into_o the_o life_n and_o virtue_n they_o bear_v record_n of_o know_v but_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v and_o can_v as_o such_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n for_o the_o
true_a and_o live_a god_n five_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o by_o we_o distinguish_v and_o clear_v from_o j._n f.'s_n perversion_n by_o abundance_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v long_a heretic_n and_o those_o continue_v orthodox_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v but_o press_v more_o entire_o plain_o and_o effectual_o what_o the_o best_a protestant_n and_o separatist_n have_v at_o time_n not_o only_o let_v drop_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o pen_n but_o insist_v on_o and_o prophesy_v also_o the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n however_o forget_v or_o deny_v by_o their_o dry_a and_o degenerate_v posterity_n last_o that_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o exhort_v people_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strive_v with_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n come_v true_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o only_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o true_a benefit_n with_o any_o the_o least_o design_n to_o justle_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n no_o god_n know_v it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v we_o so_o write_v and_o speak_v that_o people_n may_v come_v to_o possess_v what_o they_o declare_v of_o and_o witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o instead_o of_o contend_v about_o what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 1_n and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o that_o dead_a dark_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o work_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o gather_v people_n more_o and_o more_o into_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o his_o son_n accomplish_v his_o glorious_a promise_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o by_o which_o outside_n be_v daily_o wear_v off_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o first_o publication_n &_o preservation_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o true_o to_o esteem_v they_o but_o under_o the_o very_a vain_a pretence_n of_o it_o to_o withstand_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bar_v out_o the_o great_a gospel-ministration_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o conviction_n instruction_n leading_n and_o ordering_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o that_o must_v all_o come_v who_o in_o this_o life_n will_v witness_v a_o translation_n into_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o know_v a_o be_v make_v free_a of_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o freeborn_a which_o they_o only_o be_v that_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o regenerate_a word_n to_o who_o the_o formal_a and_o literal_a professor_n be_v but_o as_o hagar_n and_o her_o offspring_n unto_o sarah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o this_o convince_v baptise_v reconcile_a engraft_v and_o regenerate_v word_n power_n or_o spirit_n within_o and_o so_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o clear_a of_o your_o blood_n and_o be_o at_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n part_n ii_o chap._n i._n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a such_o true_o embrace_v this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v gospel-ordinance_n the_o true_a christ_n with_o his_o transaction_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o own_o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o work_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v good_a our_o denial_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_n be_v please_v to_o hear_v how_o he_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o the_o matter_n reply_v pag._n 49_o 50._o the_o first_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o fox_n mist_n p._n 2._o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n â—_o christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n this_o say_v w._n p._n pag._n 103._o be_v scripture_n language_n but_o why_o so_o because_o some_o scripture-word_n be_v in_o it_o although_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v corrupt_a and_o abuse_v to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture-truth_n thus_o they_o apply_v sinfulyenough_o false_a prophet_n dog_n serpent_n hypocrite_n devil_n liar_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v w._n p._n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v all_o very_a true_a though_o so_o apply_v it_o look_v much_o more_o like_a truth_n then_o g._n fox_n scriptural_a language_n who_o have_v these_o word_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n rejoynder_n for_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pag._n 52._o of_o g._n f_n book_n which_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o so_o shuffle_a a_o adversary_n i_o confess_v in_o page_n 16._o i_o find_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o either_o baptism_n or_o supper_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n mention_v much_o lest_o insist_v on_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o j._n timson_n book_n to_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v find_v now_o what_o to_o call_v this_o piece_n of_o invention_n be_v sest_z with_o every_o reader_n discretion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o less_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o of_o all_o my_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n word_n he_o only_o report_v these_o three_o viz._n be_v scripture_n language_n who_o further_o tell_v he_o christ_n do_v blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n collos_n 2._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o be_v to_o those_o now_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n wash_v day_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a elementary_a or_o figurative_a worship_n according_a to_o verse_n 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v most_o honest_o and_o most_o true_o apply_v scripture_n i_o in_o thus_o exposit_v and_o vindicate_v g._n f_n passage_n or_o j._n faldo_n in_o call_v i_o by_o implication_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n but_o again_o reply_v p._n 50._o i_o also_o tell_v mr._n penn_n that_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v than_o not_o only_o we_o but_o even_o all_o other_o saint_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n sin_v in_o their_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n also_o for_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o rejoynder_n this_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o large_a concession_n to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a administration_n as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v for_o distinction_n evangelical_n indeed_o large_a then_o true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o discovery_n be_v weak-sighted_n carnal_a and_o great_o addict_v to_o embrace_v the_o foppery_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o show_v forth_o a_o further_a glory_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o to_o entertain_v mind_n so_o enlight_v and_o heavenly_a with_o such_o low_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v they_o beggarly_a thing_n have_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o more_o gospel_n time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o j._n faldo_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n after_o christ_n have_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n end_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o because_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a at_o what_o time_n such_o ordinance_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o such_o meat_n
testimonial_a or_o signification_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o then_o so_o much_o deny_v so_o cruel_o deride_v and_o crucified_a jesus_n wherefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evangelical_n but_o a_o introductory_n ceremony_n suit_v to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o day_n which_o in_o some_o competent_a time_n so_o vary_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o christian-prudence_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o practice_n of_o it_o much_o less_o any_o reason_n for_o its_o institution_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a power_n and_o spirit_n then_o brighten_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n water_n give_v way_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n john_n to_o christ_n and_o their_o carnal_a historical_a faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a even_o the_o eternal_a substance_n that_o as_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o put_v forth_o himself_o gradual_o wear_v off_o all_o shadowy_a and_o figurative_a observation_n thus_o do_v god_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n have_v lay_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o always_o be_v the_o baptizer_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o his_o own_o pure_a nature_n which_o be_v that_o regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap_n vii_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o adversary_n begin_v his_o sixteen_o chapter_n thus_o reply_v pag._n 69._o w._n p._n have_v little_a to_o any_o purpose_n to_o say_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v recoruse_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n first_o he_o charge_v the_o independent_o with_o the_o death_n of_o j._n parnel_n p._n 141._o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o question_n and_o i_o believe_v as_o little_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n rejoynder_n then_o be_v john_n faldo_n deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o that_o way_n apprehend_v imprison_a and_o hardly_o use_v he_o to_o death_n doubtless_o no_o murderer_n no_o traitor_n be_v ever_o handle_v at_o that_o in_o humance_n â—ate_z by_o english_a man_n as_o be_v this_o poor_a youngman_n by_o those_o pretend_a saint_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o serious_a apology_n p._n 185_o 186_o 187._o for_o further_a satisfaction_n nor_o have_v i_o use_v any_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o strength_n of_o j._n faldo_n charge_n or_o proof_n i_o be_o glad_a when_o he_o meddle_v with_o matter_n for_o i_o find_v more_o trouble_n chaff_n froth_n and_o pedantry_n then_o when_o i_o encounter_v any_o thing_n more_o solid_a but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o cry_v out_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v make_v appear_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n i_o bring_v several_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o supper_n sober_o discourse_v in_o four_o or_o five_o page_n he_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n thereof_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n save_v that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o neglect_v they_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v the_o emptiness_n of_o their_o author_n such_o a_o way_n of_o reply_v that_o have_v i_o love_v shift_n more_o than_o honest_a answer_n and_o can_v put_v off_o my_o conscience_n at_o that_o easy_a but_o unjust_a rate_n it_o will_v have_v save_v i_o the_o trouble_v of_o have_v to_o do_v with_o john_n faldo_n essay_n against_o the_o quaker_n he_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o make_v good_a two_o proof_n he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o our_o friend_n write_n how_o well_o he_o acquit_v himself_o we_o will_v examine_v j._n parnell_n it_o seem_v say_v the_o bread_n that_o people_n break_v in_o that_o observation_n be_v outward_a natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o he_o count_v most_o heinous_a i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o a_o outward_a elementary_a nature_n and_o substance_n may_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o signify_v be_v very_o proper_o term_v natural_a and_o carnal_a upon_o which_o he_o bestow_v this_o reply_n after_o his_o wont_a modesty_n reply_v pag._n 69_o 70._o very_o well_o become_v penn_n know_v divinity_n and_o philosophy_n fire_n and_o air_n be_v of_o a_o elementary_a nature_n be_v fire_n and_o air_n therefore_o carnal_a rejoynder_n we_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o intend_v by_o natural_a and_o carnal_a the_o worst_a sense_n that_o may_v attend_v these_o word_n for_o sometime_o they_o import_v a_o wicked_a and_o accurse_a state_n but_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n supernatuaral_a and_o spiritual_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n may_v fall_v under_o their_o signification_n outward_a relate_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v elementary_a as_o vulgar_o understand_v and_o by_o i_o appropriate_v i_o be_v not_o make_v a_o philosophistical_a lecture_n but_o write_v of_o plain_a and_o evangelical_n doctrine_n i_o know_v that_o word_n in_o philosophy_n do_v carry_v a_o quite_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o bear_v in_o common_a conversation_n i_o oppose_v natural_a to_o supernatural_a carnal_a to_o spiritual_a outward_a to_o inward_a and_o elementary_a which_o relate_v to_o any_o of_o these_o world_n element_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o food_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o i_o think_v bish_n vvilkins_n real_a character_n will_v vindicate_v i_o from_o the_o crow_v charge_n of_o this_o pretend_a divine_a and_o philosopher_n his_o next_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o vv._n smith_n primer_z they_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o pope_n invention_n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o vv._n smith_n and_o do_v require_v he_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v any_o such_o word_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o w._n smith_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n his_o reply_n be_v this_o reply_v p._n 70._o what_o w._n p_o insnuate_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o viz._n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o as_o little_a concern_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o as_o he_o be_v honest_a to_o make_v report_n of_o for_o my_o book_n lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rejoynder_n what_o a_o silly_a evasion_n be_v this_o do_v he_o not_o charge_v we_o with_o call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o pope_n invention_n and_o do_v he_o now_o tax_v my_o honesty_n in_o say_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o call_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o not_o he_o know_v what_o follow_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n bless_v or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v equivalent_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v himself_o great_o concern_v to_o make_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o have_v cast_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n upon_o we_o &_o our_o doctrine_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o help_v one_o shift_n by_o another_o hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 70._o but_o you_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o w._n p_n word_n import_v that_o very_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n rejoynder_n oh_o j._n faldo_n leave_v of_o these_o horrible_a falsehood_n have_v neither_o christianity_n nor_o thy_o profession_n nor_o common_a reputation_n power_n enough_o to_o influence_n thou_o into_o more_o justice_n towards_o thy_o adversary_n what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v think_v i_o mean_v only_o that_o very_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o this_o ill_a comment_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o my_o reader_n conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o mean_o have_v thou_o manage_v this_o matter_n that_o thy_o very_a next_o word_n show_v the_o slightness_n of_o thy_o reply_n reply_v p._n 70._o whereas_o my_o charge_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o his_o death_n among_o god_n people_n and_o his_o church_n rejoynder_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o point_n of_o time_n between_o
ignorant_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o superlative_a or_o firmissimum_fw-la exceed_v the_o positive_a or_o firmum_fw-la by_o valde_fw-la very_a as_o well_o as_o by_o maxim_n most_o however_o have_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o to_o urge_v yet_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o his_o concession_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n and_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n confirm_v there_o at_o large_a give_v we_o all_o we_o desire_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o more_o true_a in_o themselves_o then_o any_o other_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o more_o certain_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o and_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o delusion_n then_o of_o peter_n revelation_n so_o that_o we_o see_v from_o j._n f._n himself_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o set_v above_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n the_o thing_n promote_v of_o old_a by_o our_o enemy_n and_o which_o we_o only_o oppose_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o christ_n himself_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o whilst_o they_o neglect_v yea_o persecute_v he_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n so_o to_o do_v i_o leave_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o serious_a reader_n yet_o do_v the_o poor_a man_n vain_o call_v this_o his_o defend_v these_o three_o passage_n from_o my_o corruption_n and_o the_o quaker_n service_n may_v my_o adversary_n always_o defend_v themselves_o at_o this_o rate_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o fear_v any_o loss_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o what_o with_o his_o misrender_n of_o our_o write_n unfair_a quotation_n plain_a wrest_n pitiful_a evasion_n and_o at_o best_a weak_a reply_v never_o diâ—_n cause_v receive_v more_o advantage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n then_o we_o have_v from_o j._n faldo_n i_o will_v give_v one_o proof_n more_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n reply_v pag._n 84._o my_o exposition_n of_o coloss_n 1._o 25._o christ_n in_o you_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o most_o opposite_a to_o the_o quaker_n christ_n within_o w._n p._n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n to_o rejoynder_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o text_n or_o his_o exposition_n to_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o our_o christ_n within_o the_o text_n be_v coloss_n 1._o 27._o not_o 25._o and_o lie_v thus_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o i_o find_v not_o one_o word_n that_o oppose_v christ_n dwelling_n in_o his_o people_n one_o will_v think_v our_o adversary_n speak_v ironical_o or_o by_o contrary_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o a_o text_n so_o plain_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v notwithstanding_o prove_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v in_o men._n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o exposition_n how_o can_v that_o true_o exposite_a the_o text_n who_o exposites_n it_o quite_o to_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o will_v bear_v at_o least_o he_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o offer_v first_o book_n part_v 2._o p._n 100_o 101._o for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_n right_o understand_v will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v as_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o â—his_v death_n of_o he_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o a_o purchase_n this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n well_o become_v j._n faldo_n i_o perceive_v i_o have_v not_o mistake_v he_o what_o carnalist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v let_v drop_v a_o more_o pernicious_a sentence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o render_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v and_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o external_n than_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v read_v the_o most_o weighty_a scripture_n backward_o upon_o this_o man_n principle_n he_o have_v help_v we_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o render_v the_o text_n not_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o his_o death_n reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v your_o expositor_n i_o dare_v warrant_v this_o man_n comment_n will_v never_o trouble_v the_o next_o collection_n of_o critic_n at_o this_o rate_n the_o lord-lord-cryer_n be_v high_o privilege_v and_o the_o galatian_n have_v pass_v the_o most_o difficult_a birth_n before_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o regeneration_n be_v a_o sleight_n thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o doctrine_n bring_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o entice_v they_o into_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o perish_v the_o history_n be_v make_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o one_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n then_o to_o experience_n the_o other_o beside_o why_o shall_v his_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n render_v he_o unfit_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o his_o virtue_n be_v most_o exemplary_a his_o miracle_n stupendous_a his_o doctrine_n spiritual_a and_o powerful_a his_o whole_a deportment_n among_o the_o jew_n innocent_a and_o heavenly_a do_v not_o tiberius_n himself_o move_v to_o the_o roman_a senate_n his_o be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o shall_v be_v repute_v most_o mysterious_a which_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o the_o mystery_n and_o those_o transaction_n count_v most_o difficult_a that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ordain_v as_o so_o many_o facile_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o man._n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o lessen_v if_o not_o total_o to_o exclude_v the_o true_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o his_o child_n their_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o godhead_n if_o christ_n that_o be_v everywhere_o and_o everywhere_o alike_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v void_a of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v the_o saint_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o new_a and_o live_a man_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o anoint_v saviour_n who_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n we_o confess_v before_o man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v by_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n assert_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o child_n and_o we_o see_v nothing_o offer_v by_o j._n faldo_n that_o can_v induce_v the_o weak_a of_o we_o to_o desert_n this_o faith_n have_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o confidence_n this_o man_n exclude_v christ_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o godhead_n as_o manhood_n but_o if_o in_o any_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o as_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o cat_n and_o dog_n oh_o irreverent_a oh_o profane_a man_n be_v beast_n and_o bird_n as_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o sanctify_a man_n how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o people_n if_o so_o remote_a from_o they_o as_o j._n faldo_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n for_o let_v fall_n this_o passage_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v downright_a atheism_n for_o as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n within_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o if_o rom._n 1._o 19_o say_v true_a so_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o saint_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n endeavour_v
not_o say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n to_o wit_n i_o the_o light_n in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o on_o which_o he_o very_o little_o insist_v himself_o viz._n that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eternal_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o transpose_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o exchange_v it_o be_v not_o ingenuous_a this_o reader_n in_o short_a i_o offer_v as_o the_o explanation_n of_o g._n f_n expression_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v viz._n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o sun_n of_o light_n cause_v his_o light_n to_o visit_v the_o heart_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o scorn_v it_o to_o reprove_v they_o as_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o glad_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o direct_v and_o justify_v they_o wherefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o manifestation_n in_o man_n strict_o consider_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o from_o god_n by_o the_o in-shining_a of_o his_o bless_a light_n and_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o manifestation_n but_o that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v light_n that_o be_v thereby_o manifest_v p._n 194._o the_o next_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o and_o examine_v by_o we_o be_v out_o of_o e._n burroughs_n true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o page_n he_o give_v we_o none_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o but_o suppose_v true_a citation_n a_o thing_n most_o unusual_a with_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v reply_v p._n 85._o the_o next_o w._n p._n bring_v off_o as_o clear_o every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n e._n burrough_n can_v any_o man_n say_v w._n p._n be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o e._n b._n ever_o intend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o pure_o and_o simple_o constitute_v he_o such_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o universal_a grace_n light_n spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o pure_o and_o simple_o constitute_v be_v pure_a learned_a nonsense_n if_o what_o every_o man_n have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o kind_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o e._n b._n confess_v it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n rejoynder_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v past_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o expression_n or_o have_v correct_v it_o better_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v guilty_a of_o nonsense_n then_o horrible_a perversion_n j._n f_n crime_n for_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o e._n b._n not_o only_o intend_v but_o express_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o men._n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o indeleable_a brand_n upon_o j._n f._n a_o notorious_a abuser_n of_o our_o write_n e._n burrough_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o j._n bunnion_n and_o this_o passage_n heathen_n turk_n jew_n atheist_n have_v that_o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o they_o delight_v to_o serve_v their_o lust_n thus_o express_v himself_o do_v they_o serve_v sin_n or_o lust_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v they_o light_n to_o discover_v their_o sin_n or_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v they_o tell_v i_o 144._o be_v not_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n convince_v of_o sin_n contrary_a or_o beside_o or_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o nay_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o or_o by_o or_o something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_n e._n b._n argue_v and_o about_o five_o or_o six_o line_n low_a thus_o conclude_v till_o thou_o prove_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o confess_v every_o man_n have_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n with_o and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n now_o let_v j._n faldo_n blush_v if_o he_o can_v certain_o reader_n great_a injustice_n can_v not_o well_o have_v be_v act_v towards_o any_o man_n write_n than_o he_o have_v act_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o further_o concern_v in_o e._n b_n word_n then_o that_o it_o onght_n to_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n he_o wâ—â—â—es_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o before_o as_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o have_v transcribe_v into_o his_o reply_n show_n to_o wit_n that_o e._n b._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o think_v a_o epitome_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o accusation_n and_o wrest_v reply_n enough_o to_o my_o answer_n but_o which_o be_v yet_o base_a he_o have_v the_o confidence_n for_o all_o this_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o shift_a and_o evasion_n but_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o plain_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o distinct_o e._n b._n every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n j._n f._n then_o every_o man_n soul_n be_v as_o good_a and_o like_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whiâ—h_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n w._n p._n answer_n e._n b._n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o universal_a grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o no_o proof_n j._n f._n if_o what_o every_o man_n have_v be_v as_o good_a in_o kind_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o e._n b._n confess_v it_o must_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n w._n p._n that_o which_o e._n b._n confess_v be_v of_o the_o light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n therefore_o j._n f_n charge_v be_v false_a now_o reader_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n a_o repeat_n of_o his_o perversion_n it_o be_v so_o because_o i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v charge_v they_o high_o than_o any_o more_o than_o that_o i_o pretend_v to_o bring_v their_o own_o book_n for_o evidence_n if_o i_o yield_v to_o have_v pervert_v they_o my_o credit_n be_v go_v my_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o my_o gain_n be_v lose_v but_o to_o the_o next_o reply_v p._n 86._o that_o of_o fox_n he_o deal_v treacherous_o in_o leave_v out_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v and_o thereby_o its_o sense_n also_o f._n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o dark_a mind_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o his_o saint_n to_o which_o he_o reple_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v better_o prove_v if_o god_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o they_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o saint_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v god_n but_o if_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o prove_v p._n a_o design_a deluder_n none_o in_o the_o world_n will_n rejoynder_n the_o substance_n of_o my_o answer_n take_v in_o the_o priest_n assertion_n but_o that_o j._n faldo_n almost_o always_o take_v care_n to_o conceal_v g._n f._n write_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n but_o a_o honest_a plain_a christian_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o either_o willing_o or_o through_o unskilfulness_n he_o neglect_v they_o for_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o be_v distinct_a that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o a_o distance_n in_o point_n of_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n it_o be_v apparent_a g._n f._n intend_a no_o more_o by_o his_o answer_n which_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n give_v in_o these_o word_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o see_v by_o this_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o whether_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o or_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n yea_o or_o nay_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n
be_v conscience_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o design_v deluder_n of_o we_o two_o reply_v w._n p._n tell_v i_o p._n 197._o that_o fisher_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n whereas_o his_o very_a word_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_a man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man._n rejoynder_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o put_v primitive_a perfection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v reduce_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v that_o be_v any_o interest_n in_o by_o his_o transgression_n spirit_n but_o to_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o s._n f._n allow_a no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n mere_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n a_o impious_a falsehood_n twice_o over_o and_o not_o to_o essay_n the_o enervate_n of_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o s._n fisher_n word_n be_v brief_o these_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man._n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o afford_v i_o no_o other_o reply_n then_o what_o i_o have_v already_o insert_v to_o wit_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n as_o if_o his_o mere_a tell_v he_o be_v convincement_n enough_o to_o his_o reader_n that_o s._n fisher_n hold_v all_o sinful_a man_n to_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n if_o no_o soul_n than_o no_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v constitute_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o can_v partake_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n itself_o or_o that_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n such_o doctrine_n better_o become_v j._n f_n adventure_n abuse_v then_o the_o write_n of_o that_o honest_a and_o christian_n man._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o quotation_n which_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o particular_o that_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n shall_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o no_o page_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o 16_o i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v it_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o shall_v he_o have_v ever_o write_v these_o word_n i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o equality_n then_o unity_n for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o something_o that_o be_v not_o finite_a or_o which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v without_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n no_o other_o than_o that_o divine_a breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n that_o cause_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o prop_n itself_o with_o such_o shallow_a cavil_n he_o observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n but_o least_o all_o this_o shall_v fail_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n former_o write_v by_o josiah_n coal_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o gentleman_n p._n 94._o as_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n i_o suppose_v of_o some_o vagabond-quaker_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v george_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n have_v be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n through_o he_o thus_o paul_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o second_o that_o his_o life_n have_v reach_v through_o his_o child_n to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o many_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o all_o paul_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n paul_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o three_o that_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v he_o bless_v but_o be_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a prov._n 10._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o god_n by_o isaiah_n promise_v concern_v israel_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60._o 57_o this_o belong_v to_o g_o fox_n josiah_n coal_n and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o j._n faldo_n too_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o his_o be_v and_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a 5th_o that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v but_o what_o paul_n exort_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o his_o epistle_n inform_v we_o at_o large_a every_o elder_a overseer_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o if_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v then_o charge_v he_o with_o uncomely_a walk_n but_o not_o j._n coal_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n last_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v without_o end_n so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v clear_a from_o several_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o
upon_o what_o foot_n his_o resurrection_n stand_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o or_o to_o stand_v at_o all_o faellacious_a be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o hard_a word_n for_o if_o the_o body_n rife_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o grave_a it_o rise_v with_o gross_a matter_n unless_o it_o carry_v no_o gross_a matter_n thither_o let_v he_o choose_v of_o the_o two_o which_o to_o deny_v but_o be_v this_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n to_o tell_v we_o with_o so_o much_o unwarrant_v confidence_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o matter_n substance_n and_o essence_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a question_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v how_o matter_n can_v be_v without_o grossness_n and_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o accident_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n reply_v pag._n 89._o to_o talk_v that_o it_o the_o body_n can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n itself_o be_v to_o talk_v like_o a_o atheist_n make_v nature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n rejoynder_n do_v i_o dare_v sport_n in_o religion_n scarce_o ever_o man_n give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n in_o his_o compass_n but_o he_o practise_v it_o and_o i_o abhor_v it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o riddle_n i_o riddle_n i_o as_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o w._n p._n say_v the_o nature_n of_o matter_n admit_v not_o of_o incorruptibility_n ergo_fw-la w._n p._n be_v a_o atheist_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v nature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o not_o a_o page_n off_o reflect_v ignorance_n upon_o my_o philosophy_n doubtless_o a_o peerless_a disputant_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v he_o evermore_o thus_o confute_v i_o which_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v to_o such_o subtle_a reason_v and_o losty_a argumentation_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v reply_v p._n 89._o if_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a which_o he_o be_v or_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o be_v able_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o which_o word_n he_o answer_v all_o cavil_n from_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n rejoynder_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o god_n power_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o matter_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a by_o nature_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n incorruptible_a this_o scripture_n he_o urge_v to_o prove_v his_o carnal_a resurrection_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n or_o any_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a conceit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v but_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v at_o j._n faldo_n rate_n of_o argue_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v do_v i_o know_v there_o be_v impossibility_n in_o nature_n which_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v possible_a but_o if_o j._n faldo_n do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n and_o contrariety_n to_o nature_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v one_o and_o that_o so_o wide_a as_o though_o almighty_a god_n frequent_o supply_v nature_n want_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o rare_o if_o ever_o act_n contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n what_o be_v spiritual_a remain_v spiritual_a what_o be_v material_a material_a and_o what_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr corruptible_fw-fr but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o better_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o another_o passage_n which_o he_o venture_v to_o cite_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v no_o more_o reply_v p._n 89._o w._n p._n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o vain_a reason_v and_o wicked_a too_o p._n 202._o i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v eternal_a whilst_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v by_o nature_n but_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o irreconcilable_a with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n and_o change_n of_o nature_n from_o corruptible_a to_o incorruptible_a natural_a to_o spiritual_a shall_v not_o make_v it_o another_o body_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v give_v large_a proof_n in_o my_o book_n to_o no_o one_o of_o which_o he_o reply_v as_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rejoynder_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n by_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o but_o let_v all_o sober_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o reply_v be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n yet_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o thus_o anota_n cert_v divin_n anno_o 1645._o upon_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o will_v know_v the_o true_a resurrection_n set_v he_o learn_v to_o understand_v this_o weighty_a passage_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n my_o adversary_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o benight_a as_o that_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n he_o shall_v assert_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v proper_o and_o strict_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n corruption_n to_o incorruption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 50._o yet_o man_n body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v hot_a strict_o imply_v a_o take_n up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o his_o new_a find_v relative_n it_o first_o book_n 2._o part_n p._n 138._o for_o which_o beza_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o release_n both_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o original_n greek_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o either_o for_o his_o relative_n it_o on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o factious_a brother_n hicks_n have_v so_o relative_o insist_v indeed_o as_o their_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n the_o text_n lie_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seritur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a resuscitatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i_o e._n anatural_a body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v raise_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o natural_a and_o take_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o in_o lievof_o a_o natural_a receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exchange_n that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a for_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v j._n faldo_n '_o s_o relative_n it_o to_o hold_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n carnal_a body_n at_o all_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o with_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o
quote_v it_o so_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o salvation_n unless_o we_o put_v future_a or_o eternal_a to_o it_o he_o confine_v it_o to_o this_o world_n he_o deal_v so_o with_o heaven_n and_o hell_n bold_o conclude_v from_o what_o we_o say_v man_n feel_v and_o know_v of_o those_o thing_n here_o our_o disbelief_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n hereafter_o i_o tell_v he_o of_o b._n hall_n and_o t._n brooks_n their_o book_n entitle_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o that_o in_o short_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o render_v we_o but_o as_o odious_a as_o his_o wit_n and_o worse_o will_v let_v he_o but_o let_v he_o go_v with_o this_o character_n no_o man_n have_v charge_v so_o home_o prove_v so_o weak_o and_o abuse_v so_o gross_o as_o this_o adversary_n have_v do_v because_o i_o conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o his_o former_a book_n though_o contrary_o to_o what_o he_o do_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o method_n he_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o treat_v i_o reply_v p._n 90_o 91._o set_v how_o good_a w._n p._n be_v at_o ap_v my_o logic_n if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v say_v he_o be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n preach_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o deny_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o negative_n by_o the_o same_o good_a logic_n i_o will_v prove_v geometry_n logic_n or_o philosophy_n to_o be_v christianity_n if_o geometry_n etc._n etc._n deny_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n geometry_n be_v christianity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o christianity_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o concrete_a you_o may_v prove_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o goose_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o same_o argument_n for_o they_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n rejoynder_n take_v away_o his_o idle_a carp_n and_o cavil_n and_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v and_o he_o rare_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o something_o be_v against_o himself_o who_o any_o whit_n intelligent_a or_o candid_a consider_v that_o i_o refumed_a the_o argument_n in_o opposite_a term_n can_v think_v i_o intend_v it_o not_o to_o opposite_a end_n that_o be_v when_o j._n faldo_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o thereby_o do_v not_o mean_v or_o these_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n suppose_v any_o man_n charge_v j._n faldo_n with_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o baptism_n nor_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o j._n faldo_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o be_v gospel_n no_o more_o than_o a_o horse_n or_o goose_n i_o will_v form_v it_o into_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o w._n p._n say_v j._n faldo_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n therefore_o w._n p._n be_v no_o true_a christian_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o query_n then_o if_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n if_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v be_v it_o ingenuous_a or_o just_a in_o he_o so_o to_o cavil_v but_o that_o his_o honesty_n and_o logic_n may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v i_o will_v give_v his_o reply_n in_o this_o plain_a argument_n wherein_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o one_o tittle_n whosoever_o deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n ordinance_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o goose_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n therefore_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o goose_n according_a to_o j._n faldo_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a i_o know_v he_o will_v fling_v this_o absurdity_n upon_o i_o but_o he_o right_o well_o deserve_v it_o himself_o who_o will_v extend_v the_o major_a proposition_n beyond_o its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o who_o or_o whatsoever_o do_v not_o deny_v christianity_n thereby_o include_v all_o sort_n of_o being_n and_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o gap_n for_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o goose_n but_o if_o quaker_n or_o quakerism_n so_o call_v of_o who_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o must_v either_o deny_v or_o own_v do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v they_o own_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o his_o own_v the_o scripture_n include_v no_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o hold_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o our_o not_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n include_v a_o â—owning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o his_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o may_v deny_v they_o and_o yet_o own_v they_o for_o not_o deny_v they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la be_v with_o he_o no_o own_v they_o but_o what_o part_n be_v not_o that_o man_n fit_v to_o act_n who_o can_v argue_v against_o his_o adversary_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o this_o w._n p._n deny_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o own_v they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o goose_n and_o why_o because_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o next_o to_o this_o injustice_n his_o logic_n in_o these_o attempt_v excel_v but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o first_o piece_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o formal_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v shall_v not_o escape_v this_o man_n abuse_n viz._n if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n preach_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o same_o say_v i_o though_o not_o another_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o say_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v in_o this_o case_n my_o adversary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 2d_o part_n p._n 144._o begin_v thus_o if_o quakerism_n be_v a_o other_o dispensation_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n settle_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o be_v plain_o then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o negative_a as_o well_o as_o i_o for_o another_o dispensation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o next_o do_v it_o not_o imply_v that_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v not_o christianity_n if_o another_o dispensation_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o christianity_n be_v not_o this_o employ_v as_o strong_o and_o clear_o as_o his_o consequence_n in_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n why_o shall_v his_o negative_a pass_n and_o i_o be_v stop_v or_o his_o consequence_n hold_v and_o not_o i_o he_o will_v have_v that_o if_o quakerism_n be_v another_o dispensation_n than_o not_o the_o same_o but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o infer_v if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o to_o say_v if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v not_o another_o dispensation_n than_o the_o same_o or_o thus_o if_o quakerism_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o dispensation_n than_o not_o another_o our_o controversy_n lie_v upon_o absolute_a contrary_n not_o upon_o thing_n only_o indifferent_a as_o geometry_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o christianity_n neither_o do_v they_o own_v or_o deny_v they_o but_o if_o j._n faldo_n will_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o say_v the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_v that_o we_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n his_o objection_n be_v we_o run_v upon_o negative_n who_o first_o proposition_n of_o nine_o part_n have_v eight_o negative_n in_o it_o unless_o if_o the_o quaker_n deny_v scripture_n ordinance_n christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o affect_v not_o a_o future_a blessedness_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o negative_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o thereby_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o own_v they_o for_o if_o he_o set_v it_o not_o in_o contradiction_n but_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o geometry_n only_o
choose_v by_o man_n though_o he_o be_v thereto_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n w._n p._n this_o be_v false_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o choose_v by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o will_n much_o less_o when_o any_o shall_v be_v dispose_v thereto_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o abominable_a untruth_n and_o so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o only_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v any_o of_o our_o say_n or_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v slander_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n for_o the_o wâ—ll_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o honesty_n as_o well_o as_o ability_n first_o in_o so_o maim_v my_o answer_n and_o next_o in_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o my_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v reply_v pag._n 92._o the_o second_o be_v pag._n 249._o christ_n the_o offer_v i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o w._n p._n call_v this_o no_o quaker_n expression_n that_o it_o be_v take_v this_o proof_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v himself_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 64._o rejoynder_n i_o still_o say_v it_o be_v no_o quaker_n expression_n though_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o insist_v on_o he_o have_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v quite_o leave_v out_o viz._n for_o he_o will_v by_o this_o insinuate_v that_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v as_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n then_o offer_v up_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o i_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a offer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o be_v to_o be_v once_o for_o all_o therefore_o let_v none_o receive_v his_o abuse_n of_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o poor_o and_o mean_o he_o have_v shift_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o answer_n again_o reply_n p._n 92._o the_o three_o men-pleasers_a sense_n they_o who_o comply_v with_o man_n though_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o to_o edification_n this_o w._n p._n call_v a_o arrant_a lie_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v provide_v j._n f._n mean_v by_o lawful_a unto_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o silly_a to_o put_v such_o bond_n on_o the_o truth_n rejoynder_n indeed_o i_o never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o mischievous_a in_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n more_o then_o ignoramus_n for_o instead_o of_o put_v bond_n on_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o truth_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v our_o sense_n of_o men-pleasers_a and_o substitute_n his_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a and_o to_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v he_o belie_v we_o he_o confident_o reply_v i_o be_o not_o so_o silly_a to_o put_v such_o bond_n on_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o in_o render_v our_o sense_n of_o word_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v to_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o how_o be_v it_o our_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o and_o how_o true_o we_o if_o it_o be_v put_v bond_n on_o the_o truth_n to_o render_v we_o true_o but_o the_o man_n present_a hardiness_n be_v beyond_o wonder_v at_o to_o the_o next_o reply_v p._n 92._o tradition_n of_o men_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n p._n 250._o to_o this_o w._n p._n add_v but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n forbid_v the_o pharisaical_a religion_n god_n forbid_v i_o have_v rather_o my_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o my_o head_n oh_o base_a man_n to_o abuse_v a_o innocent_a people_n thus_o gross_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v the_o quaker_n viz._n smith_n '_o s_o and_o nailor_n '_o s._n rejoynder_n this_o answer_v itself_o if_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n i_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o rejoynder_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v disprove_v his_o pretend_a proof_n where_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o what_o i_o find_v here_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v be_v this_o reply_v p._n 93._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o p._n 251._o their_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o this_o he_o present_v the_o great_a half_n of_o which_o explain_v the_o other_o by_o a_o &c._n &c._n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o quaker_n believe_v i_o deserve_v the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v afore_o hand_n to_o bestow_v on_o i_o rejoynder_n the_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o make_v over_o every_o particular_a no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v not_o read_v both_o our_o book_n can_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o this_o hodgepodge_a section_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v touch_v with_o religious_a controversy_n that_o be_v so_o visible_o defective_a in_o it_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v my_o rejoynder_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v overlookt_v it_o and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o j._n f._n p._n 89._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o that_o be_v say_v j._n faldo_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v p._n 251_o 252._o the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o though_o several_a more_o may_v be_v observe_v which_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v like_o himself_o and_o the_o man_n we_o have_v all_o along_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o to_o that_o time_n remain_v over_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o law_n and_o this_o veil_n he_o make_v we_o to_o interpret_v after_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a manner_n namely_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n wicked_a man_n do_v ever_o quaker_n so_o irreverent_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o his_o name_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o book_n we_o may_v find_v it_o what_o great_a malice_n can_v thou_o have_v show_v then_o thus_o injust_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o name_n abuse_n both_o as_o if_o because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o veil_n that_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v by_o veil_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n vail_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o vail_v rend_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o my_o adversary_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v leave_v his_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o reply_n will_v have_v make_v that_o discovery_n of_o his_o baseness_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a by_o all_o his_o shift_n to_o palliate_v i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o nickname_v this_o chapter_n when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o squib_n pun_n evasion_n and_o ill_a language_n for_o unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o book_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o title-page_n or_o bare_a write_v repute_v reply_v he_o may_v with_o more_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o froth_n folly_n and_o fiction_n than_o a_o religious_a vindication_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n i_o ever_o read_v of_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n by_o obtrude_a falsehood_n and_o wander_v from_o the_o decorum_n of_o a_o fair_a adversary_n by_o unfair_a citation_n and_o obvious_a wrest_n betake_v himself_o for_o sanctuary_n to_o such_o silly_a shift_n &_o schoolboy_n jeer_n at_o the_o rate_n this_o adversary_n have_v do_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v with_o his_o hocus-pocus_n trick_n to_o take_v tin_n for_o silver_n or_o copper_n for_o gold_n or_o froth_n for_o
vii_o of_o his_o vain_a glory_n and_o self-praise_n at_o this_o he_o be_v excessive_a so_o conceit_v be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o impatient_a after_o praise_n the_o great_a discovery_n of_o pride_n and_o weakness_n that_o any_o man_n can_v make_v which_o my_o reader_n may_v find_v p._n 28_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 50_o 52_o 61_o 63_o 65_o 84._o i_o will_v give_v one_o proof_n for_o all_o my_o charge_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n say_v he_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o i_o as_o a_o thousand_o penn_n can_v never_o invalidate_v it_o p._n 34._o the_o truth_n of_o which_o as_o also_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v both_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o rejoynder_n however_o he_o stop_v his_o reader_n be_v mouth_n and_o count_v he_o senseless_a and_o desperate_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n p._n 36._o viii_o of_o rail_a and_o ill_a name_n no_o man_n pretend_v to_o dislike_v yet_o no_o man_n practise_v these_o ill-bred_a as_o well_o as_o un-christian_n course_n more_o than_o j._n faldo_n where_o he_o want_v reason_n he_o impose_v a_o hard_a name_n and_o if_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o call_v it_o rail_a reflect_v that_o upon_o we_o for_o reprehend_v it_o in_o he_o if_o i_o call_v his_o comparison_n base_a that_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o manage_n it_o malicious_o against_o we_o he_o reply_v that_o more_o gentile_a rail_a may_v be_v learn_v under_o a_o hedge_n and_o that_o those_o word_n be_v slovenly_o impose_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v reprove_v or_o license_v to_o rail_v without_o control_v at_o least_o against_o the_o quaker_n for_o if_o i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v unmannerly_a he_o count_v our_o own_o practice_n a_o dispensation_n infer_v from_o our_o dislike_n of_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a compliment_n a_o liberty_n to_o treat_v we_o with_o what_o unseemly_a language_n please_v he_o best_o this_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o large_a if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o look_v into_o these_o page_n of_o our_o adversary_n reply_n p._n 5_o 8_o 16_o 20_o 27_o 29_o 33_o 35_o 45_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 58_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 69_o 72_o 73_o 77_o 82_o 87_o 91_o 95._o but_o to_o omit_v whole_a sentence_n and_o yet_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n more_o at_o large_a then_o by_o bare_a figure_n my_o adversary_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n of_o ill_a language_n these_o follow_a epithet_n as_o well_o upon_o our_o religion_n and_o friend_n as_o myself_o for_o defend_v they_o that_o our_o light_n be_v the_o second_o antichrist_n 20._o the_o quaker_n idol_n pernicious_a guide_n and_o saviour_n fanciful_a teacher_n in_o fine_a a_o sordid_a sinful_a corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o our_o religion_n and_o practice_n blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n p._n 47_o 85_o 87._o our_o friend_n quaker_n so_o call_v benight_a with_o palpable_a knavery_n and_o impudence_n 37._o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a idiot_n out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wit_n also_o prodigious_o wicked_a speak_v the_o amaze_a delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o blind_a accuser_n a_o sophister_n a_o hamam_fw-la a_o accurse_a ham_n a_o treacherous_a and_o wilful_a deluder_n a_o madman_n a_o hangman_n a_o infallible_a stager_n a_o fool_n a_o ape_n a_o dunce_n a_o impudent_a forger_n and_o what_o not_o that_o his_o rage_n and_o folly_n can_v foam_v out_o pag._n 4_o 53_o 54_o 59_o 61_o 63_o 65_o 90_o 91_o 95._o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n will_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o beside_o his_o excessive_a ill-using_a of_o we_o and_o rupute_v our_o rebuke_n for_o do_v so_o rail_a which_o show_v the_o beam_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o proud_a to_o reject_v reproof_n as_o it_o be_v foul_a and_o rough_a to_o occasion_v it_o he_o give_v we_o the_o onset_a have_v he_o not_o begin_v with_o we_o we_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o he_o but_o have_v begin_v and_o withal_o so_o miserable_o abuse_v we_o by_o foul_a charge_n false_a citation_n and_o vilify_a language_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o censure_v he_o then_o in_o he_o to_o deserve_v it_o no_o impartial_a man_n can_v ever_o think_v what_o be_v john_n faldo_n for_o a_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n what_o quality_n what_o eminent_a office_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o must_v be_v kick_v by_o he_o up_o and_o down_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o page_n for_o whatever_o he_o please_v to_o count_v we_o &_o not_o be_v tell_v he_o wrong_v we_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o diminutive_a priest_n so_o much_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o that_o to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o career_n of_o scoff_n jeer_n taunt_n foul_a name_n and_o reflection_n be_v to_o deserve_v they_o but_o over_o and_o above_o that_o this_o show_v his_o disposition_n to_o be_v imperious_a and_o impatient_a as_o well_o as_o rude_a and_o frothy_a and_o therefore_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o pretence_n to_o meekness_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o most_o of_o all_o with_o his_o reprehension_n of_o other_o in_o case_n less_o offensive_a it_o will_v neither_o confute_v my_o argument_n nor_o damnify_v my_o person_n which_o make_v i_o the_o less_o solicitous_a of_o make_v any_o other_o rejoynder_n i_o shall_v here_o bring_v in_o my_o conclusion_n to_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o lest_o any_o may_v yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o believe_v i_o to_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n and_o partial_a relation_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v yet_o offer_v for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o undertake_n against_o we_o this_o undeniable_a evidence_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v deal_v imperfect_o and_o false_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o account_n of_o our_o write_n which_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o every_o charge_n be_v build_v that_o he_o exhibit_v and_o aggravate_v against_o we_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o my_o book_n touch_v already_o upon_o this_o great_a failure_n but_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o inform_v my_o reader_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n of_o imperfect_a and_o false_a citation_n forasmuch_o as_o j._n faldo_n will_v have_v all_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n with_o nothing_o that_o their_o own_o book_n do_v not_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v insomuch_o as_o he_o count_v those_o that_o think_v not_o so_o senseless_a and_o desperate_a and_o that_o many_o who_o read_v he_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o credit_v he_o because_o they_o see_v book_n name_n and_o passage_n frequent_o cite_v especial_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o they_o to_o examine_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o end_v this_o book_n with_o this_o further_a unanswerable_a discovery_n of_o his_o defective_a foundation_n that_o in_o many_o place_n we_o find_v name_n without_o book_n book_n without_o part_n chapter_n &_o page_n yea_o without_o name_n and_o pag._n without_o number_n or_o figure_n many_o false_o cite_v some_o add_v to_o other_o diminish_v from_o in_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n of_o sentence_n thereby_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o own_o explanation_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n take_v these_o few_o instance_n i._o name_n without_o book_n g._n fox_n book_n 1_o part_n 1._o pag._n 47._o g._n fox_n 48._o j._n nailor_n 90._o c._n a._n part_n 2._o pag._n 7._o w._n dewsbury_n 11._o c._n a._n 45._o r._n farnsworth_n 46._o g._n fox_n jun._n 83_o 119._o r._n farnsworth_n 142._o e._n burrough_n 143._o thus_o far_o of_o name_n without_o book_n which_o be_v not_o fair_a in_o any_o adversary_n now_o of_o book_n without_o page_n and_o pag._n without_o number_n ii_o book_n without_o part_n chapter_n page_n morning_n watch_n book_n 1_o part_n 1._o pag._n 37._o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 37._o shield_n of_o truth_n book_n 1_o part_n 1._o pag._n 45._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a 45._o life_n of_o e._n b._n 45._o epistle_n of_o w._n dewsbury_n 47._o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la 53._o morning_n watch_n 92._o morning_n watch_n part_v 2._o pag._n 19_o w._n p._n spir._n of_o truth_n 32._o love_n to_o the_o lose_a 39_o true_a faith_n 122._o f._n h._n testimony_n 123._o great_a mist_n 124_o 125._o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelata_fw-la 133._o great_a mist_n 142._o some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n 142._o great_a mist_n vindic._n pag._n 86._o iii_o book_n false_o cite_v g._n f_n great_a mist_n book_n 1._o part_n 1._o pag._n 41._o w._n s_n primer_z 44._o great_a mist_n 52._o great_a mist_n 57_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a
choose_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n w._n dell_n sermon_n p._n 152_o 156_o 186._o the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a officer_n chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n examine_v true_a preach_v acknowledge_v he_o have_v maintain_v this_o charge_n against_o our_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o jeer_n and_o flourish_n but_o manifest_a insuccess_n too_o that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o go_v before_o his_o word_n be_v these_o reply_v pag._n 61._o concern_v deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o my_o proof_n from_o g._n f._n we_o must_v not_o hear_v man_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n say_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v against_o we_o that_o it_o make_v for_o we_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n much_o like_o the_o madman_n of_o athens_n who_o call_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n his_o own_o while_o he_o be_v for_o all_o that_o but_o a_o poor_a threadbare_a gentleman_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o light_n to_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o only_o â—eached_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n rejoynder_n if_o this_o be_v do_v erit_fw-la hic_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n if_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n be_v not_o false_a doctrine_n than_o not_o to_o hear_v man_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n for_o man_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o god_n never_o intend_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v his_o prophet_n who_o be_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o neither_o do_v g._n f._n intend_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o come_v on_o god_n errant_a or_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o mere_a man_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o ability_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a humane_a and_o worldly_a ministry_n to_o say_v we_o only_o preach_v the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o report_v the_o quaker_n preach_v christ_n for_o our_o doctrine_n direct_v people_n to_o the_o knock_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n redeemer_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o preach_v to_o yea_o and_o the_o only_a obeyer_n of_o such_o preach_a be_v as_o false_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v give_v the_o strong_a passage_n he_o bring_v j._n parn._n shield_n etc._n etc._n epist_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n i_o speak_v very_o well_o and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o light_n therefore_o preach_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v when_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o their_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o light_n i_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o the_o light_n i_o direct_v myself_o to_o that_o i_o make_v my_o appeal_n if_o what_o i_o write_v be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o soever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 13._o this_o construction_n be_v natural_a our_o adversary_n force_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o we_o in_o general_n and_o that_o author_n in_o particular_a then_o to_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n press_v their_o conformity_n to_o the_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n of_o it_o always_o respect_v it_o as_o give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o true_a certain_a and_o constant_a teacher_n and_o always_o have_v we_o be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o above_o all_o that_o this_o passage_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o light_n be_v the_o obeyer_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o reflect_v great_a ignorance_n or_o something_o worse_o upon_o our_o adversary_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v our_o faith_n so_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o this_o matter_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o daily_a practice_n that_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o true_a live_a gospel-ministry_n we_o own_v and_o the_o service_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v enjoy_v and_o beautiful_a be_v their_o foot_n who_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o instructor_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o external_n instrumental_a ministry_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o true_a preach_v we_o may_v add_v these_o two_o follow_a testimony_n out_o of_o that_o renown_a independent_a dr._n everad_n dr._n j._n everad_n sermon_n militia_n coelestibus_fw-la truth_n it_o 〈◊〉_d many_o toss_v and_o tumble_v the_o letter_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n and_o virtue_n yet_o how_o shallow_a how_o literal_a how_o humane_a how_o low_a how_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a do_v they_o make_v the_o worlâ—_n to_o be_v even_o your_o rabbi_n your_o doctor_n your_o great_a scholar_n which_o show_v if_o god_n himself_o if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n if_o the_o root_n of_o david_n do_v not_o open_v the_o seal_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o learning_n or_o all_o the_o university_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o shadow_n vanish_v etc._n etc._n p._n 326._o i_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o any_o method_n in_o the_o whole_a nor_o at_o any_o connection_n in_o the_o part_n for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o curious_a dichotomzer_n do_v but_o dream_v and_o play_v with_o the_o scripture_n feed_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o not_o truth_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o only_a method_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a observe_v be_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v many_o exposition_n on_o this_o place_n which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o for_o man_n speak_v according_a to_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v by_o his_o own_o finger_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o man_n say_v pag._n 369._o 370._o chap._n v._n of_o true_a and_o false_a prayer_n he_o pretend_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v not_o a_o page_n to_o refute_v several_a page_n in_o my_o book_n rela_v to_o gospel-prayer_n in_o which_o if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n i_o defend_v the_o great_a service_n that_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o man_n have_v shrink_v from_o his_o post_n and_o desert_v his_o colour_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v appear_v by_o compare_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o reply_n reply_n vv._n p._n according_a to_o my_o charge_n disow_v man_n wilâ—_n and_o the_o use_v of_o his_o conception_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o gospel-prayer_n pag._n 122._o and_o disow_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o in_o the_o light_n within_o the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v as_o witless_a as_o his_o assertion_n truthless_a thus_o now_o unless_o man_n may_v perform_v gospel-worship_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o either_o a_o thing_n absurd_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n how_o absurd_a be_v w._n p_n s_o reason_v here_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n conception_n will_v of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o rejoynder_n the_o first_o thing_n our_o adversary_n charge_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o former_a book_n be_v our_o denial_n of_o gospel-prayer_n to_o prove_v which_o he_o cite_v w._n smith_n who_o in_o his_o catech._n p._n 107._o speak_v against_o prayer_n of_o man_n form_v
in_o his_o own_o unclean_a wisdom_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o in_o his_o own_o will_n which_o i_o answer_v thus_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o what_o prayer_n w._n smith_n passage_n reflect_v upon_o be_v gospel-prayer_n in_o j._n faldo_n account_n of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v his_o inâ—â—st_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o his_o honesty_n to_o omit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v to_o entitle_v prayer_n hateful_a to_o god_n gospel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o deny_v gospel-prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o generous_a adversary_n in_o this_o that_o know_v how_o apt_a many_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o charge_n against_o we_o will_v have_v act_v deliberate_o and_o faithful_o as_o one_o concern_v by_o the_o constraint_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o alas_o send_v his_o many_o charge_n as_o false_a as_o black_a to_o incense_v the_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_n against_o we_o revenge_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o hearer_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v animate_v he_o to_o this_o unchristian_a essay_n but_o he_o proceed_v thus_o that_o we_o own_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v this_o limb_n of_o his_o charge_n i_o avoid_v report_v they_o by_o confess_v the_o matter_n my_o business_n be_v therefore_o to_o mantain_n our_o assertion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o produce_v john_n 4._o 24._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o give_v the_o argument_n by_o he_o repeat_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v witless_a and_o truthless_a as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n conception_n and_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n exclude_v they_o but_o this_o reader_n we_o will_v easy_o scatter_v for_o if_o man_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o conception_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o what_o be_v inject_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o alone_a god_n child_n cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o man_n own_o conception_n i_o mean_v what_o simple_o proceed_v from_o man_n and_o where_o any_o man_n pray_v such_o conception_n he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o injection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o a_o unclean_a sacrifice_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o boook_v but_o if_o by_o will_v he_o mean_v man_n pray_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v we_o also_o deny_v that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v with_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o act_v without_o the_o will_n guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o hâ—_n mean_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n anâ—_n râ—le_a of_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o say_v such_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o tâ—â—_n will_v of_o man_n proper_o but_o in_o his_o will_n to_o who_o the_o willâ—_n man_n be_v subject_v that_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v at_o man_n disposal_n or_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o perform_v but_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n will_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o spiritual_a prayer_n consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o furnish_v man_n with_o that_o capacity_n so_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o will_n subject_v but_o the_o will_v absolute_a and_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n life_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o paul_n that_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o pray_v in_o i_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n live_v by_o and_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o i_o paul_n pray_v by_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o its_o holy_a motion_n i_o distinguish_v between_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n may_v pray_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o pray_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n because_o resign_v of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o power_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v act_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a will_n even_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n but_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n if_o not_o a_o slander_n that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o be_v a_o other_o word_n by_o he_o carelef_o or_o design_o omit_v to_o wit_n the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o between_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n as_o to_o command_v &_o obey_v understanding_n be_v always_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n for_o without_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o subject_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v or_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o prayer_n be_v perfect_o exclusive_a of_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o director_n beside_o if_o the_o direction_n in_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o say_v we_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o direct_v but_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o offer_v eight_o argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o cite_v but_o one_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o i_o have_v report_v for_o that_o little_a he_o add_v be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o forementioned_a consequence_n 133._o seven_o then_o of_o my_o argument_n remain_v unmedle_v with_o 14._o i_o will_v hint_n at_o three_o to_o show_v not_o any_o reason_n but_o my_o adversary_n shuffle_v if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o will_v conception_n and_o direction_n than_o no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o it_o consequent_o prayer_n without_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o acceptable_a with_o he_o again_o if_o no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v of_o old_a but_o by_o the_o revelation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o to_o mortal_a man_n of_o far_o great_a reason_n shall_v not_o any_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o eternal_a only_o wise_a god_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o as_o the_o professor_n say_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n altogether_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v gospel-prayer_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n use_v of_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v my_o four_o argument_n which_o with_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o my_o adversary_n unmanful_o decline_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o six_o testimony_n the_o first_o out_o of_o a_o venerable_a author_n with_o almost_o all_o nonconformist_n j._n calvin_n in_o one_o of_o his_o
second_o book_n both_o by_o a_o fair_a rescue_n of_o our_o word_n from_o his_o gross_a perversion_n and_o indirect_a and_o unnatural_a meaning_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o real_a sense_n with_o plenty_n of_o plain_a scripture_n many_o reason_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o several_a ancient_n and_o modern_a considerable_a author_n my_o design_n have_v not_o be_v conquest_n but_o information_n that_o by_o these_o religious_a war_n we_o may_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o peace_n and_o these_o weapon_n be_v all_o beat_v into_o ploughshare_n so_o as_o to_o learn_v war_n no_o more_o that_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o most_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n may_v be_v the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o heart_n the_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n which_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o substance_n &_o establish_v the_o heart_n forever_o oh_o that_o all_o who_o read_v this_o discourse_n may_v with_o i_o wind_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o lodge_v their_o soul_n not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o controversy_n but_o of_o that_o divine_a life_n which_o still_v resolve_n and_o fix_v all_o and_o give_v such_o heavenly_a waiter_n to_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v immortality_n to_o see_v and_o possess_v something_o that_o be_v beyond_o time_n &_o these_o painful_a exercise_n that_o be_v within_o it_o oh_o this_o make_v man_n weighty_a serious_a loving_n meek_n holy_a forbear_v and_o constant_a the_o image_n and_o delight_n of_o god_n such_o become_v liver_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n who_o have_v be_v thitherto_o but_o so_o many_o vain_a and_o verbal_a contender_n for_o religion_n so_o shall_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v to_o our_o unutterable_a rejoice_v 10._o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o god_n of_o everlasting_a strength_n bless_v and_o prosper_v this_o glorious_a work_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o hiâ—_n holy_a and_o bless_a name_n amen_n w._n p._n the_o end_n errata_fw-la the_o author_n be_v frequent_a absence_n from_o the_o press_n with_o that_o continue_a difficulty_n which_o attend_v we_o in_o print_v have_v now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n make_v way_n for_o several_a escape_n the_o most_o offensive_a though_o few_o very_a obstructive_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o collect_v and_o correct_v the_o other_o as_o stop_v parenthesis_n and_o some_o â—ew_a impropriety_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o excuse_v and_o amend_v page_n 9_o line_n 20._o read_v principle_n p._n 10._o l._n 9_o for_o be_v r._n be_v pag._n 20._o l._n 3._o r._n write_v in_o p._n 21._o l._n 11._o r._n charge_v p._n 30._o l._n 27._o r._n shall_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 16._o for_o no_o r._n not_o p._n 33._o l._n 9_o r._n there_o be_v l._n 10_o 11._o r._n as_o much_o p._n 35._o l._n 27._o f._n who_o r._n who_o p._n 38._o l._n 33._o r._n belief_n p._n 42._o l._n 22._o r._n much_o more_o p._n 50._o l._n 22._o r._n doubtful_a p._n 53._o l._n 26._o it_o deal_n p._n 54._o l_o 2._o r._n as_o be_v so_o l._n 29._o r._n 1651._o p._n 55._o l._n 22._o f._n but_o even_o r._n even_o p._n 56._o l._n 2._o in_o deal_n l_o 4._o f._n the_o r._n his_o p._n 59_o l._n 32._o for_o this_o deal_n p._n 64._o l._n 7._o f._n no_o r._n any_o p._n 78._o l._n 18._o r._n 〈…〉_z 7._o l._n 8._o for_o deal_n l._n 20._o r._n lame_a p._n 88_o l._n 32._o f._n my_o r._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 33._o f._n thy_o r._n my_o p._n 92._o l._n 23._o r._n praelect_a p._n 117._o l._n 2._o r._n cull_v p._n 129._o l._n 10._o r._n caryl_n p._n 136._o l._n 3._o f._n it_o r._n they_o p._n 140._o l._n 15._o r._n reply_v pretend_v p._n 142._o l._n 3._o r._n scar_n l._n 19_o r._n scrutiny_n p._n 144._o l._n 22._o r._n go_v i_o fear_v p._n 147._o l._n 31._o r._n you_o teach_v p._n 153._o l._n 16._o r._n cajus_n p._n 161._o l._n 23._o r._n distinct_a p._n 166._o l_o 5._o r._n certainty_n p._n 169._o l._n 18._o r._n but_o it_o p._n 188._o l._n 3._o f._n of_o r._n have_v l._n 9_o r._n sinful_o p._n 195._o l._n 28._o r._n foil_v p._n 197._o l._n 25._o r._n to_o conclude_v p._n 204._o l._n 17._o not_o deal_n p._n 209._o l._n 22._o r._n serpentine_a p._n 216._o l._n 24._o r._n and_o a._n l._n 27._o r._n speak_v p._n 225._o l._n 33._o f._n it_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n r._n sin_n p._n 226._o l._n 26._o r._n promise_v in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 232._o l._n 16._o r._n repute_n p._n 235._o l._n 11._o r._n verb._n p._n 239._o l._n 22._o r._n word_n l._n 31._o r._n dichotomizer_n p._n 244._o l._n 25._o f._n any_o r._n my_o p._n 247._o l._n 29._o r._n barker_n p._n 248._o l._n 27._o f._n they_o r._n themselves_o p._n 249._o l._n 21._o f._n with_o such_o a_o r._n thus_o with_o he_o l._n 22._o r._n 65_o 66._o p._n 253._o l._n 23._o â—_o sharer_n p._n 259._o l._n 30._o after_o deal_n p._n 260._o l._n â—8_o the_o baptism_n deal_n p._n 262._o l._n 17._o to_o deal_n p._n 263._o l._n 32._o r._n he_o wear_v p._n 265._o l._n 6._o r._n trouble_v in_o he_o p._n 266._o l._n 2._o r._n crow_v l._n 15._o r._n philosophical_a p._n 269._o l._n 2._o f._n a_o r._n of_o p_o 270._o l._n 18._o r._n be_v l._n 30._o f._n yet_o r._n so_o l._n 31._o r._n wear_v off_o p._n 255._o l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 30â—_n l._n 25._o r._n incompetible_a p._n 308._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o that_o p._n 310._o l._n 12_o 8_o 22._o r._n holy_n p._n 311._o l._n 24._o f._n too_o short_a r._n to_o show_v f._n so_o as_o to_o r._n so_o to_o p._n 318._o l._n 26._o it_o deal_n p._n 319._o l._n 25_o r._n needs_o no._n l._n 22._o r._n or_o slip_n p._n 320._o l._n 5._o f._n â—_o r._n what_o p._n 324._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 325._o l._n 27._o f._n prophet_n r._n poet_n p._n 326._o l._n 7._o r._n have_v p._n 327._o l._n 14._o r._n that_o they_o p._n 329._o l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 20._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 330._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 332._o l._n 1â—_n &_o 21._o r._n polyglott_n p_o 339._o l._n 7._o r._n of_o some_o l._n 23._o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 346._o l._n 21._o r._n ubiquitary_a p._n 348._o l._n 15._o r._n cleverly_o p._n 352._o l._n 11._o r._n terreno_fw-la p._n 353._o l._n 19_o r_o adventrdus_fw-la p._n 358._o l._n 11._o f._n then_o r._n that_o p._n 3â—0_n l._n 8_o 12_o 22._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 361._o l._n 21_o r._n imperious_a p._n 365._o l._n 18._o f._n in_o r._n be_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 369._o l._n 12_o r._n fictious_a l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 372._o l._n 11._o r._n and_o bring_v l._n 21._o however_o deal_n l._n 29._o r._n sou_o body_n p._n 373._o l._n 24._o r._n pass_v p._n 374._o l._n 27._o r._n up_o of_o p._n 375_o l._n 15._o r._n numerical_a p._n 370._o l._n 2._o r._n resuscitation_n l._n 4._o f._n 32._o r._n 2._o p._n 379._o l._n 1._o f._n but_o r._n and._n l._n 20._o r._n restituent_fw-la semina_fw-la l._n 26._o r._n weigh_v l._n 31._o r._n as_o destroy_v p._n 380._o l._n 17._o r._n intricate_a p._n 382._o l._n 19_o r._n wrotâ—_n p._n 383._o l._n 21._o r._n have_v p._n 408._o l._n 24._o r._n and_o will_v p._n 419._o l._n 4._o f._n as_o r._n and._n p._n 422._o l._n 24._o r._n of_o the_o light_n p._n 423._o l._n 18._o r._n and_o inspiration_n l._n 〈◊〉_d r._n pretence_n p._n 428._o l._n 9_o r._n vind._n pag._n 47._o l._n 19_o r._n vind._n pag._n 4._o p._n 429._o l._n 4._o f._n and_o r._n great_a then_o l._n 5._o and_o deal_n p._n 430._o l._n 11_o 31._o f._n chapter_n and_o page_n r._n chapter_n or_o page_n page_n advers._fw-la err._n johan_n hierosoly_n mitani_n qua._n no_o chr._n pag._n 2._o my_o answ_n pag._n 2_o 3._o pag._n 5._o act_n 4._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o qua._n no_o chr._n pag._n 13._o pag._n 8._o pag._n 21_o 22._o d._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o tit._n 2._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 1._o see_v my_o answ_n p._n 193._o pag._n 7._o p._n 15_o 16._o see_v my_o answ_n pag._n 24_o pag._n 13._o pag_n 25._o see_v it_o in_o dr._n wilkins_n real_a char_n pag._n 14._o pag._n 28._o